when 1D said does it ever drive you crazy just how fast the night changes they were so fucking right
No title available
Mike Driver

No title available
trying on a metaphor
đ

#extradirty

oozey mess
2025 on Tumblr: Trends That Defined the Year

izzy's playlists!
official daine visual archive
almost home
Keni
No title available
hello vonnie
RMH
will byers stan first human second
The Bowery Presents

ellievsbear
"I'm Dorothy Gale from Kansas"

Origami Around

seen from Italy
seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from United States

seen from United States

seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from United States

seen from United States

seen from United States

seen from United States

seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from United States
@fangirll222
when 1D said does it ever drive you crazy just how fast the night changes they were so fucking right
Most II
Read Most here | ~8.6k words (whoops)
From me: So I was worried I wasn't going to have enough for this part. Especially from our MC's POV. I started with Harry first and then I wrote her POV and I think this got a little out of hand as I always manage to do--but hopefully you'll see what I was aiming for.
Warnings: angsty af, some fluff too; my hope is you'll cry when you least expect it
Summary: Leaving nearly killed her; but if Harry was happy, it would be worth it. Harry thought he would never get out of bed ever again after she left. But he did. He's really glad he did, too.
*Three years later*
âThank you, Harry!â
âYouâre welcome, Mrs. Peterson. Same time next week?â He winked. The woman was older, in her sixties, she smiled politely at Harry and waved from her doorway. It seemed Mrs. Peterson constantly had issues with her alarms and being that she was older and away from family, Harry was happy to help her.
It helped that he lived next door to her as well. A tiny little house, two bedrooms, one bathroom. But it had a nice yard and Harry thought that maybe in the future there would be a flower garden and maybe one day there would be two kids who would find a birdâs nest among the flowers. But more than likely if they had two kids they would need a bigger house, a new yard, with a different garden.
The first year was the worst.
It felt like she died. The grief was so overwhelming it was hard for him to get out of bed. His mum even said things like, âHarry, she wouldnât want this,â and âhoney bunny, you have to keep living,â and Harry was mean about it. He was grumpy, sour. He told his mum it wasnât living if she wasnât around. He was sure he sounded like a lovelorn teen who knew nothing about love and life, but he did. Because she was the love of his life; and she was gone.
Gemma was better at getting him out of bed. Mostly because she physically dragged him out, but he was up and out all the same. She took him to get lunch and made sure he attended his classes. She watched him mope and live this half existence. Gemma wanted to hate her. She really did. But she couldnât. As connected as she and Harry were, it felt like Gemma had a connection with her as wellâmaybe it was only by proxy of her brother, but she felt it.
âI think sheâll be back,â Gemma had taken Harry to the park for fresh air. They watched people run through, dogs chase after squirrels, and kids swinging at the playground. Life kept moving even if Harry felt like he was at a standstill.
âGem,â he sighed. His eyes were tired, devoid of tears any longer. âI donât want...â
âWhat? To hope?â He didnât answer her, kicked at the rock near the bench they were sitting on. âIâm not saying you have to get back out there or anything,â she rolled her eyes. Harry snorted. The thought was laughable. There was no one else for him, he was certain. âBut some hope would be good,â she suggested.
âWhy dâyou have hope?â He grumbled not looking at his sister.
âBecause I want to hate her guts,â Gemma said knowingly. âI want to claw her eyes out for making my baby brother cry and tear her hair out of her head.â
âGem,â he grimaced. Even hearing her talk about injuring her made him nauseous.
âYeah, exactly. The thought of it makes me sick too,â she turned to face Harry on the bench. âShe broke you and your sweet heart, Harry,â she reminded him. He turned away from her, afraid he would cry. âBecause she thought it was for the best and I believe she would never do anything to intentionally hurt you. I think she really believed this was for the best. Have you ever seen her do anything she didnât believe in?â Gemma reminded him.
He hadnât. Harry, for a brief period of time, really wanted to run a marathon and she helped him schedule and train as if he was going to win a marathon. She hated running but she was up at six in the morning, waiting with a tired, beautiful smile. âReady?â She yawned. He smirked at the memory. Mostly because when he told her the marathon dream was over, she punched him in the arm for making her like running and getting out of bed so early.
âNo,â he sighed, shook his head. Harry let the pause consume the two of them for a few moments. The sound of laughter from the swing set and chatter from the owners to their dogs was warm. Like Harry was there all the time and it was comforting. âI miss her,â he whispered. âI miss her for everything for a lot of reasons... but maybe mostly as mâbest friend.â
Gemma smiled sadly, wrapped her arm around his shoulders, and nodded. Harry was her little baby brother, but he was a head taller than her, and he had to squish down to rest his head on hers. âI miss her too,â she sighed. âBut donât worry...â Gemma agreed. âSheâs gonna be back,â she assured him. âI can feel it.â
*
So, the first year was without hope. Harry focused on EMS classes, the classes for his psychology degree, and applying to be a volunteer firefighter so that he could get some of what he wanted whether she was there or not.
The second year, he helped with fire safety and the local primary school. He told little boys and girls how to make safety plans and encouraged them to chat with their parents so they could be safe in the case of a fire.
âHave you ever fought a fire?â A little girl asked him.
He chuckled. âNo, but mâfriend and I made a campfire and it spread a little more on the yard than weâd like,â he explained with a smile. âHad tâput it out ourselves.â
âWerenât you scared?â She whispered.
Harry thought about the two of them in his backyard, waiting to roast marshmallows and thinking they could do it without his mum around. They were pretty successful, but a gust of wind threw them for a loop. She was ready to call the fire department. Fortunately, Harry was prepared and had a bucket of water to stop the spread of the flames from licking all the grass away.
âAw, my hero,â she cooed sweetly, and Harry smiled, feeling happy. He was only eleven or so at the time, but he loved the thought of being her hero. It was worth the grounding and worth the yard work to fix it after. All for that cute girl he already adored in his tween years so very much.
âNo,â he shook his head, smiling as he answered the little girl. âNo, I wasnât scared. Sâimportant târemain calm,â he explained.
âBut what if my stuffy gets stuck inside?â She looked at Harry, wide-eyed with horror. It was nearly identical to the same horror the sweet girl had when the backyard was close to burning.
âI bet your mum and dad would have a plan, love. Mâsure theyâll be able tâtell you what yâneed tâdo tâget you and your stuffy out,â he winked at her.
She nodded knowingly. âMy little brother too?â
âOh, yeah,â he nodded firmly. âLittle brothers gotta get out too.â
It was like the little girl could predict the future because year three was the year of Harry finishing his degree (earlyâsince he had nothing better to do than study and study some more). He was a staple at the fire station. Helping the town the way he always dreamed of helping.
And fighting real fires.
One of the major restaurants in town had a greasy fire that had him and his department racing to put out the flames before the building next door followed the same fate. Even though he didnât do a whole lot other than hold the hose (it was a pretty relaxed fire, all things considered) he felt a swell of pride, pure happiness in his chest.
When he was at the local primary school again for a fire drill that same sweet little girl made her way to him, told him all about her plan and how Mummy and Daddy said they would save her stuffies if they could, but they werenât nearly as important as her. He grinned. âI told you theyâd have a plan,â he gave her a fist bump.
âThis is my friend, heâs going to be a fireman too,â she pointed to the little boy beside her. He looked a little shy. But he smiled politely.
âSâcool, lad,â he gave him a fist bump as well. âCanât wait tâhave you on the team,â he winked. âYâgonna train and take care of our little town here?â
He nodded. âYes, sir.â
âHeâs going to marry me,â the little girl said. It was casual. Like breathing. There wasnât any fanfare about it, it wasnât hope. It was pure fact. She sounded certain she was going to marry her little friend. âAnd he has a plan for all my stuffies too.â
Now Harry felt a pang of jealousy. Or nostalgia. Perhaps it was a combination of both. How on earth could a twenty-two-year-old man be jealous of a nine-year-old?
But nine was the year she was a pirate for Halloween. At the time, Harry thought his best friend was so pretty and he wasnât supposed to think girls were pretty, but she was. Even though Harry didnât know why he thought she was pretty, suddenly, he wanted her to be in his life. So that he could soak in all her beauty and make her happy as long as he possibly could. He cleared his throat. âSâgood, love,â he agreed kindly and as silly as it was, he walked away from the little ones because if he stayed a moment longer, he would break down crying jealous of the little love that he used to have that bloomed into something so much more and then disappeared.
*
That first year was truly the worst.
Mitch had Mondays, Niall on Wednesdays. Louis took mornings, since he and Harry jogged together around town. Sarah took weekends, making sure he went to the coffee shop that played quiet music while college students studied just near the university. Eleanor was constantly on call and that usually meant she talked him through the loneliness when he got home from his classes or workâhe chatted about his day and told her what he was going to have for dinner.
Anne was compassionate. Always. âHoney, donât you thinkââ
âMum,â he sighed, he didnât want to hear the end of the sentence. He already knew what it was going to be anyway.
âCouldnât we look for her?â Anne asked. He shook his head.
âShe...left,â it felt like acid in his mouth to say it. But maybe if he had followed after her that first week things would have been different. But he didnât. So, she was gone and if she wanted to be gone, then what was Harry supposed to do but listen to her? At the heart of it all, he wanted her to be happy. Even if it made him miserable and sad.
But maybe Gemma was rightâof course he hoped she was right.
âSheâll come back,â he mumbled. It was still hard for him to say. Even harder for him to believe.
But he did. It took two of the three years she had been gone for him to feel that way, but he believed it. Believed that she would come back because she was his soulmate.
Even though he didnât believe in those.
âHarry,â Anne sighed. âDonât you thinkââ
âMum, mâjus...something happened,â he sighed. âI donât know why but...something scared her away. Mânot gonna make her run further by looking for her. Begging is only going tâmake it worse,â he had given the spiel a thousand times over. âYou canât hate her, Mum.â
âHoney, I love that girl almost as much as you do,â she assured him with a grin. âI just donât want you to stop living because of her.â
He knew she was right. All of them were right. So, he went to class. He went to work. He saved money to buy his house (and got some help from his kind mum too). He did so many overtime shifts, his coworkers thought he was being a suck up. His mum and Gemma worried about him. His friends worried about him. Harry tried out a plethora of ridiculous hobbies to keep him entertained enough and âlivedâ even though he didnât want to.
Because living without her didnât really feel like living.
But that part of Gemma that felt she would be back made him hope, in the deepest parts of his heart. Made him want to live even when he didnât think he could because if she came back, he did think she might be mad he tried to stop living.
So, he lived.
*
Harry got home from his overnight shift at seven in the morning. He was tired. Didnât sleep well the day before so it felt like he was going to fall asleep the moment he closed his front doorâhe wasnât going to make it to the couch.
âHarry?!â
It was the exhaustion playing with his mind. He wanted to just go inside, not fiddle with Mrs. Petersonâs smoke alarms or make small talk. âHey, Mrs. Peterson, good morning,â he answered, making his way across the yard to hers. âEverything alright?â
âIâm so sorry to bother you, Harry,â she started.
Harry felt guilty for not wanting to help the older woman. Regardless of how tired he felt. âNo bother, Mrs. Peterson, really.â
âI think this house is cursed! Remember when the water heater exploded?!â
Harry smiled politely but wanted nothing more than to just go to bed. But Harry pressed anyway. He knew she was lonely. Harry knew loneliness like nobody else. âI do; what is it this time?â
âThe sink is backed upâI think somethingâs clogged in it. Iâm so sorry to bug you. I know you just got homeâ"
âItâs fine Mrs. Peterson. Iâll take a look,â he made his way through her home to the kitchen. Harry knew where everything was because he had done so much maintenance for her over the last year. Harry glanced at the sink for just a minute and then headed to her supply closet to get a bucket and the tools he had set in there for the very likes of this situation.
Once he had his materials, he laid back on the floor and crawled below the cabinet to get a look at the pipe curving out from the sink. All he wanted was to go home and fall asleep. But every once in a while, his thoughts kicked into overdriveâperhaps it was tiredness wreaking havoc on his brain.
Out of nowhere, this wasnât Mrs. Petersonâs house.
It was the house he was supposed to be sharing with the love of his life. She would be hovering over him, making a joke about plumbing and pipes that would bring a blush to his face. Something he never expected the sweet girl to say but was enamored with her comedic timing. He would fix the issue and hear her say âmy hero,â again. She would kiss him and probably convince him (although he needed very little convincing when it came to her and any desire she had) to have sex with her on the kitchen counter.
It took a minute for Harry to notice the water stopped leaking into the bucket. Carefully, he stuck a screwdriver into the pipes to make sure everything was clear and ready to be put back. âAlright, then,â he cleared his throat and slid back from the cabinet and stood to test the sink.
âYou know Harry,â Mrs. Peterson began. âA handsome, kind, intelligent young man like you,â Harry was back below the sink putting the pipe back together. âI have a granddaughter your age. Sheâs very smart. She wants to be an engineer and sheâs going to workââ
Harry smiled kindly. âThank you, Mrs. Peterson,â it wasnât the first time she had brought it up. âBut, yâknow mâhappily taken.â
*
The first year was the worst.
Fortunately, her mom didnât put up too much of a fight when she went home and said she wanted to move away. The car accident she was in really did a number on her and her mind. In turn, it messed with her daughter as well.
Mom said she planned on moving when she went off to college anyway. In a moment of clarity, a good day she was having, she explained she wanted to be closer to her sister so that she could let her live her young life the way she was supposed to and not have to worry about her addled mind. At the time, she was devastated. The thought of not having a house near Harry seemed horrifying. Grounds for a tantrum she never threw when she was young. She was going to drag her feet and keep hold onto Harry like she was being told she had to leave a theme park.
At the time, Harry wiped her tears away, kissed her gently on the forehead and assured her she could live with him until they got a house of their own.
She never thought she would willingly ask her mom to leave their lovely town.
Fortunately, the day she asked to leave her eyes were bloodshot, but her moms were clear. âAre you sure, sweetie?â She combed her hair back and kissed her forehead the same way Harry had in the exact opposite reaction. âWhat happened?â
She inhaled sharply, shook her head, and turned away. âNo,â she sniveled. âNo.â
So, for a few moments, her mom was her mom. The one that was kind and lovely. The one whoâs mind was fully intact and didnât get angry for no reason. âOh sweetie,â she frowned and held her while she cried.
When they arrived at her new place, a small little house her mom was renting just a few miles away from her aunt, they reminisced about the photos and trinkets she grew up with. They laughed and she felt like she was at home even though it was the furthest from home she ever could have imagined.
âYou know, when Iâm mad, itâs not about you, my love. You are the best thing that has ever happened to me,â her mom told her. âIâm sorry Iâm not the mom you used to have.â
Her dad had ducked his responsibilities shortly before her momâs water broke so it had always been the two of them. For a very long time, it was perfect. Her childhood was perfect. The best mom who never made her feel like she couldnât do something.
Then, post-accident, it felt like just one and a half of them.
Sometimes, she didnât know who the half was.
But one thing she could count on was that Harry would make her whole.
âIâm worried that I wonât live my life because of her,â she whispered to Harry. They were laying under the stars in his backyard. It was before they were together; but if you asked her, there was never a time they werenât together. Being boyfriend and girlfriend in school was a label for everyone else, not for them. âIt makes me feel selfish,â her voice creaked.
âYou are the least selfish person I know, kitten,â Harry reached out and grabbed her hand. Squeezed it. âYour mum is still your mum,â he promised. âShe doesnât want you tâtake care of her. Sânot your job. You have tâlive your life for her.â
Harry was a year older than her, but it often felt like he was ages older. He was wise beyond reason, and she was so grateful he was in her life. Not just because he was easy to look at and she adored him so unbelievably much, but because he was right. He was there. And he always made her feel better.
She was turned on her side, so she could properly stare at him. The car accident was years ago at that point, and it still felt fresh. Part of her lost a chunk of her mom that day and sometimes the aftermath was more painful than the day her aunt came to get her at school and bring her to the hospital. She and Harry usually walked home from school and the poor thing nearly had a panic attack not knowing where she was.
How no one, including themselves, figured out they were meant for one another long before they were together, seemed crazy to look back on.
When she realized her mom was different, Harry was there to balance the craziness. He helped her cope and assured her that everything would work itself out. He helped her through the screaming matches that ensued and all the frustration she felt from not being the same mom she once had. Things would be okayâhe would make sure of it.
It was ridiculous that two teenagers could think in absolutes like that. But she believed him so completely; neither of them had moneyâwell, no more than their retail jobs offered. Harry couldnât support her anymore than she could support him. But given the chance she was certain he would. And she wanted nothing more than to be there for Harry the way he was for her.
But without Harry, she felt numb. Trivial stuff didnât matter anymore: a broken dish, mom yelling at her, a car repair, or a cut on her finger from slicing veggies for dinner. Waitressing mishaps and stressing for finals felt completely different without Harry by her side.
Her mom forgot a lot of stuff. Where she put bills, where she left her glasses, or how to get to the grocery store. But she never forgot Harry.
âHowâs Harry?â She asked.
âGood,â it was easier on her heart and her mom to just say he was fine. It wasnât worth reliving the experience over and over. It killed her that she didnât forget. Hearing his name made her stomach flutter. But they were closer to her aunt now. So she was able to help with the things her mom was forgetting more frequently and the chronic pain and anger that she suffered from due to the accident. It was why she was able to live in apartment with a friend from school.
How she was able to make a friend at all was a miracle.
Addie was a history major and but took so many dance classes she could have double-majored in it. She was graceful and beautiful. She was loud and funâalways knew people who threw the best parties and always managed to find a guy to help move their stuff in and out of their dorm and apartments.
Part of her wondered why Addie even liked being friends with her. She wasnât anything like Addie: bright, vivacious, life-loving. All she did was go to class, go to work, and mourn the loss of the love of her life even though it was her own fault.
After some coaxing and friendship building (and a thunderstorm mid semester that took out the power in the middle of the night and simultaneously woke the pair of them) she told Addie all about her past life. âSweetie,â Addie shook her head and spoke into the dark room as if she could see her. It felt like she was yanking directly on her heart. âYou could have him again,â she promised. âThereâs no way heâs not waiting for you.â
âBut Addie... he deserves more.â
âWell, he probably doesnât want more.â
âAddie,â she shook her head. âIâm not...â
âNot what? Everything you just said made it sound like youâre his soulmate.â
She felt like her vocal cords had been pinched together. She was glad the darkness hid the tears. âHarry didnât believe in those,â she whispered.
âWell, respectfully, sweetieâŚheâs as dumb as you are, then.â
She laughed. It started quietly and built and built. Her giggle into unfiltered pure joy. It had been months since she laughed like that. It was warm and made Addie laugh alongside her. She didnât know how much she missed laughing. It didnât make it better because God, did she miss Harry and her old life, her old friends, and everything about that wonderful, beautiful town. But it made her think that maybe, if she could laugh, Harry would too. Thatâs what she wanted, right? At the end of the day, it was why she left. Give Harry the chance to have more when she felt like less.
*
Addie took a writing class with her in their second semester. An intro classâbut it was one of those ones that was ridiculously hard for no reason at all. Luckily, she enjoyed writing, but if someone took this class as a hopeful, easy elective, they were in for a rude awakening.
Their professor had just finished reading one of the assignments from the previous week. It was riveting, a short story about a girl who felt this undeniable pull to jump off a bridge in the town she lived in. It wasnât a tragic kind of jump. It was like a reset, something hard to explain. That there were a lot of things she felt it would helpâif she just jumped once, itâno everythingâwould be okay. She described the bridge, the rocks, the water with so much rich vocabulary, it was like everyone in the class was there at the bridge. The protagonist hated heights though, and jumping was dangerous even if it wasnât tragic. The back and forth of pros and cons as to why she should jump, why she shouldnât. The humor, the warmth, the nostalgia hit the entire class like a tsunami.
The final paragraph read about the girl going to the bridge. She had just decided, finally she was going to jump. She set her belongings down and climbed the railing. She was alone and brave. No one was going to stop her, and she felt so good. She wasnât going to stop herself. She breathed in the salty air, didnât look down, and listened to the sound of waves crashing over the rocky shore. It was peaceful. No cars around, no people. Just her and the water. It was exciting, Addie felt for the character wanting the reset more than she wanted to breathe. It was going to work; she was going to feel better. Addie was proud of her for wanting to do it and getting what she wanted.
A reset. To fix everything. Their professor read.
Then, she climbed off the railing, picked up her stuff, and went home.
How was anyone supposed to remain in this writing class if that was what they were competing with?
âI hope she publishes that,â Addie whispered.
Their professor wrote the assignment on the board. Another short reading and then questions to go over it. The room was silent while people read, and then quiet chatter started as they worked in pairs on the assignment. At the same time, their professor shuffled the previous writing assignments and returned them to their authors.
The paper titled Jump slid onto the desk beside Addie. She stared at her friend like she was possessed. âAre you kidding?â
She quietly tucked the paper below her new assignment sheet and shrugged, cheeks blushing at the notion. Addie was in awe and unnerved that she didnât seem to care. Over the next several classes, she kept an eye on her friend so she wouldnât miss any more brilliance. She wrote answers to questions her professor asked in her notebook. âWhy donât you answer?â Addie whispered.
âShh,â she hushed.
âAre you a genius? Like a prodigy or something?â
âShut up,â she hissed, worried her professor would say something about their rude and ridiculous whispering to them.
After class, they headed back to their dorm for a nap. It was like they were toddlers, but they didnât care. âSo, Prodigyââ
âAddie,â she laughed. âStop.â
âWhatâs your plan? A book?â
There was a small pause. Reflective almost. Then she nodded. âYes.â
They were quiet. Addie waited for her to elaborate but it never came. âSweetie, youâre brilliant.â
âThank you,â she said sincerely, still not elaborating. That was the first time she felt like her old self in her writing. It was the first piece of something that was sentimental and her that she had written since she left. It had been 231 days since she saw Harry. Last week when they had been assigned the homework to write something like Jump, she finally felt like it was worth writing.
âHey,â Addie stopped her, a hand on her arm as they approached their dorm. âCan we just...take a second? You wrote something so brilliant and beautiful. Maybe you and Harry were used to that kind of brilliance, but Iâm only just learning about it,â Addie said Harryâs name so casually. Like she had known him just as long as she had. Harry would love Addie, she was sure. âYou should enter that in a contest,â she told her. She snorted and shook her head. âIâm serious! It should be published. You hooked me in, and it was what, five thousand words?â
She nodded; shrugged nonchalantly. âMore like four thousand, actually.â
Well, it felt like ten thousand to Addie and she still loved it. âWhy did you write it?â Addie asked. Biting the inside of her lip she shrugged again. But she knew. They both knew. âSweetie, you can go back to him. You can jump,â she said reassuringly. Tears filled her eyes and she looked away. âHarry would underââ
âI know,â she croaked. âI know,â she sniffled. The chill in the air wasnât helping. Harryâs birthday was only a few days ago and it was the first one in years where she didnât send him a message at midnight. She had been the first one to wish him a happy birthday for the last ten yearsâsince she was old enough to text him. But Addie was right. Harry would understand. It was ridiculous that he would. He would forgive her instantly. But it was barely half a year. It was too soon...it wasnât enough time to let him... breathe without her.
Even if it felt like she was suffocating without him.
âAw, babe,â Addie sighed and wrapped her arm around her friendâs shoulder. It took her a second to notice she was crying, sniveling more than was necessary as she remembered his birthday wishes. âIâm sorry,â she said and ushered her the rest of the way into their dorm. âWe can talk about it another time.â
She sniveled and wiped her eyes. âSâokay. Thank you for being so nice, Addie,â she said truthfully. A different friend might have told her to quit crying and it was her own choice. But Addie was different. Because as brilliant as she was, Addie had a knack for this kind of emotion, this kind of understanding that someone as graceful as her could only understand.
âOf course,â she held the door open for the lobby. âThatâs what best friends are for.â
*
She worked a lot from the moment she set foot on campus. She waitressed at a restaurant that was flooded with locals and plenty of college students. For years the only one that flirted with her was Harry. She was surprised when guys asked her out while she was working. It was a little uncomfortable at first. âIâm actuallyââ
âOf course sheâs taken,â one of the guys at her table said to his friend.
And honestly, she hadnât thought of that. Fortunately, she still felt taken. Very much so. She wasnât sure she would ever be able to move on from Harry. âYou are?â he asked with a frown.
âHappily,â she sighed softly. Because it was trueâpartly. She was smitten; completely taken by and with Harry. Whether he was physically around her or not. There wouldnât be anyone else. Couldnât be.
It didnât stop the flirtations, but it made it easier to take them on because she could say her heart was taken. Happily, taken.
So, the first year was the worst. Figuring out how to live without her best friend and so she focused on school. She focused on work. But Harry invaded her every thought. In fact, she started writing down things that happened to her. Like a list because maybe, in the depths of her subconscious, she wanted to go back. Thatâs what Jump was about. She had to go back. Even if it was to see that he had moved on and if he did, that was good. He deserved it.
Harry was in her blood. He was written in her notebooks as if she had it tattooed on her skin.
*
âDo you want to get an apartment?â Addie asked. âYouâre staying the summer, yeah? What was your plan for that?â
She wasnât sure, honestly. It was April and the semester was coming to close in just a few weeks. She thought she would just sleep in her car or something and shower at the gym. Visit her mom for a bit of time about an hour away. Or maybe even commute from there. But she hadnât thought about it, because it honestly didnât matter. She would continue working and moving. Trying her hand at silly hobbies to entertain her mind and keep her from spiraling and being sad all the time.
âYeah...um...no...no plan. An apartment?â the sale of her momâs house gave her a pretty penny. It was kind of her mom to give her anything. Well...you know. Her mom shrugged. An unspoken sentence about inheritance and the like.
âWouldnât it be nice to have air conditioner that worked when we wanted it to?â Addie sighed dreamily. âOr heat? Like why are these dorms even allowed to run without heat in the middle of a snowstorm?â
The chilly night they spent snuggled in bed beneath every blanket they owned and every sweatshirt they could possibly put on was now a fond memory that made them smile. Although it was anything but fond at the time. âAnd if the smoke detector goes off, we donât have to run out necessarily,â Addie continued. âYou can feel not guilty about writing into the night in your own room.â
âAre you trying to sell apartment living or are you flirting with me?â
âWhatever gets you to move in. My parents know someone so the rent will be cheapâjust have to pay the utilities and a little monthly fee. The only thing is weâd have to move twice. They have this place for the summer but weâd have to go to a different one of their places at the end of August.â
With the tips she was making, plus the tutoring she did at the writing center, it seemed completely doable. But a huge part of her hesitated because she always dreamed her first apartment would be with Harry. He would help her move furniture and let her decorate it however she wanted even though she asked every time if he liked it. What if I want pink walls with yellow polka dots? She asked him. Then Iâll get mâpaintbrush. What if I only want blow-up furniture? She wondered. Then Iâll buy an air pump.
âWeâll have to go furniture shopping,â she said instead.
Addie squealed.
*
She was sitting in the auditorium watching Addieâs dance recital. A guy sat beside her. âHey,â he said sweetly. âIâm Carter,â he stuck his hand out. She offered her name quietly.
Harry would love Carter. Clearly a bright personalityâoutgoing and sweet. âI saw you sitting alone and figured Iâm alone too. Are you waiting for someone?â He asked. She shook her head. âI think we have a class together,â she didnât immediately recognize him. Harry would love him. Would love how sweet he was to get ready to just chat and make her feel comfortable without being creepy. Even though she did not want to talk to him. Not because he made her feel weird but because she was grumpy, sullen and sad. âDo you know someone in the show?â
She cleared her throat. âMy best friend; my roommate. Addie,â she pointed in the brochure showing a picture of her that she had to submit a week ago and they spent hours going over photos of her.
She watched him look at her picture. For a moment it was like looking in a mirror. She knew what Carter saw because she experienced it every time that she looked at Harry. Unwittingly, she had just shown Carter the first image of his soulmate.
âOh... oh wow... sheâs... sheâs like... really pretty,â he swallowed his eyes widening, drinking in her portrait like she was the only thing that mattered. âSorry,â he shook his head and turned away briefly. When he turned back to continue the conversation, he had a bright smile on his face. But she was already mentally gushing about the way he had fallen for her friend just from a mere headshot in a program. âMy sister did dance for years and Iâm really far away from home so I thought I would come check it out. I used to complain about all the recitals, but now I miss them. Isnât that weird, how you take it for granted?â
She didnât feel like talking. Especially about things that were taken for granted. She had spent most of the day packing up her dorm room and scouring Facebook Marketplace for cheap furniture. She and Addie were going to as many thrift stores and yard sales this weekend as it took to furnish their two-bedroom place. She was tired and overwhelmed.
Maybe I should suggest blow-up furniture.
But Carter clearly wanted to chat, and they still had a few minutes until the show started. Obviously, he liked her friend already, so she needed him to like her because she couldnât stand to lose another person in her life. Even of her own doing. âYeah,â she sighed. âItâs like you... you forget all the little things,â she murmured. âLike I remember the big things, like the hugs and the vacation memories, all the popcorn we shared at the movies...â She smiled fondly. âYou donât remember like the way they left the kitchen a mess or shoes by the door covered with snow.â
âYeah... yeah, exactly,â he smiled sadly. âDo you have a sister?â
âNo,â she shook her head. âI... I had some really close friends though. We... I,â she swallowed. Admitting it was all her fault, out loud, was an entirely different thing. âI left them behind... because...â she shrugged. âYâknow.â
Carter watched her curiously for a moment. It was clear he didn't know. âThe writing classâweâre in that writing class together,â he recognized.
Then she knew, he sat by the window. His partner incorrectly answered a lot of questions. âOh, thatâs right,â she nodded.
âDo you have any theories on who wrote that Jump thing? My partner in class and I have been trying to figure it out for months. Itâs been published you know.â
She did know. She had been paid fifteen hundred dollars for its publication after Addie insisted that she submit it to a magazine two months ago. But she didnât pay much mind to it. It hurt a lot. She thought about lying though. Maybe even saying it was Addie. She had two siblings at home and Carter was very cute. She would probably fall in love with him without even trying. She couldnât wait to introduce them after the show. âYeah, um... I actually... I wrote it.â
His eyebrows rose to the middle of his forehead. âWow... wow,â he was staring at her like she did jump off the bridge she wrote about. âYou know...that makes sense. Iâve never heard you talk, but... now, Iâm not surprised... You speak the way you write.â
âHowâs that?â She wondered curiously.
âItâs just... gentle, I guess,â he shrugged. âLike I feel like I want to tell you everything; I wanted to tell you everything after our professor read your story and I didn't know you,â he chuckled. âI met you what, three minutes ago? That's not normal.â
She smiled fondly. âI get that a lot.â
Harry told her all the time she was too niceâbut not in a bad way. It was more so that she had an open, adorable face and just had the sweetest demeanor. You could talk a man into bed if yâwanted, kitten. He winked. Yâwouldnât even have tâsay anything; he would do all the talking.
Gently, he put his hand on her arm. âI hope you jump,â he said quietly, with a little squeeze as the curtain fell closed, and the lights dimmed. Her heart fluttered. He was meant for Addie.
âCan I introduce you to Addie after the show?â She whispered right as the emcee stood center stage with the microphone ready to get the show started.
âGood evening,â she said. "Our dancers--"
âYeah?â He smiled so brightly she could see it in the dim light, whispering back to her. âThat would be nice, thank you.â
Someone deserved a happily ever after anyway.
*
They were so destined for a happily ever after.
Carter wouldnât leave her side. Brought her flowers every week and made sure she always had a jacket that he would carry in case it was cold. When she was studying, he would literally feed her dinner to make sure she had food in her stomach.
Their love was so pure she was jealous. She could only imagine how Harry would have taken care of her on nights she had to stay up all night. He probably would have turned the pages of her books or read to her out loud when her eyes were tired. Hell, he would have written essays for her only for her to rewrite them and correct them just for fun.
Carter helped them move their stuff from their dorm to the apartment, and then to the second apartment. Then when Addieâs parentsâ friends asked if they would be willing to move to a different apartment so they could have an elderly couple move into the lower floor place he helped move them again.
âHey gorgeous. How's my favorite matchmaker,â Carter winked at her as he walked into the apartment. He was a staple. So very much in love with Addie he walked in whenever he wanted and truly, she didnât care. âAddieâs on her way home, I was going to make her mac and cheese, do you want some?â
God, Harry would love him.
âNo thanks, Iâve got a shift in a bit. Just finishing my rough draft.â
âAwesome, well, let me know if Iâm making too much noise.â
God, she loved him.
âDo you want... to hear it?â She asked. Harry used to read and listen to her poems and her prose. Her writing was like doodles on the edge of her notebooks but it felt like she was reading Harry a bedtime story. He would beg to hear something, anything. Sometimes she would just reread old stuff when she hadnât written anything new, but he listened to it in awe like it was the first time he heard it anyway.
âDo you want to share?â He asked. Surprise coated his tone. He pulled the dishes out he was going to use and looked at her over the half wall between the kitchen and living room. âIâm game if you are. I just figured it was private.â
She ignored him and began to read. Recently she had been inspired to write about love that was hidden but love all the same. Something that Carter said back in the auditorium really resonated, made her want to write the way she used to. The way she wrote Jump. She talked about dance recitals that she hated and the way the people left muddy shoes on the floor. She wrote about how sometimes when she least expected it, she thought of the love that resided in the bathroom, a sticky note on the mirror telling her to have a good day. Putting a glass of water on the bedside table because she had a late night. Giggling at a message that was sent two days ago but made her smile as if it was sent a minute ago. How love was green eyes and dimples that always knew what to say even when she was down. She talked about love that was quiet and perfect because love didnât need to be loud.
It took a moment to notice that it was silent in their apartment. She looked up and realized she couldnât see Carter because her eyes were filled with tears. âWow,â he murmured. âYouâre uh...â he shook his head. âYouâre going to write the worldâs greatest love story,â he smiled.
She snorted, laughed, crying still. "Yeah...yeah, no..." she wiped below her eyes unable to say anything else.
Carter walked over to the couch, set her precious notebook on the coffee table that had a heart on the inside cover with someone's name she shouldn't have written any longer. Then she sat beside his favorite matchmaker. He rubbed her back and told her it would all be okay.
She thought about how she hadnât seen the love of her life in 382 days but she felt it as if she had fallen in love for the first time yesteday.
The first year was the hardest. But at least she could write again.
It made the second and third years pass in the blink of an eye. Aching for a love that was in her notebooks and in her head.
*
Harryâs coworker was waiting for him outside the coffee shop. His shift was over, but he had plans to finish his latest creation that morning. A caffeine jolt would be just what he needed before he headed home.
âHey Lauren,â he smiled sweetly.
âHi Harry,â she answered with a bright smile. Her voice was cheerful, and it reminded Harry of the girl he wanted to hear from more than anything.
âAny word?â
There were plenty of coffee shops in town. But Lauren was extremely helpful in his need for informationâor at least she tried. He just wanted to know she was okay. Lauren had worked there for as long as they were old enough to have jobs. While she was always just on the other side of Harryâs circle of friends, he thought that she could get away with seeing Lauren and Harry might not ever know. He chose this one coffee shop, slightly out of his way, because he thought maybe if she was passing through, it might be the one place she choseâjust to see an old friend.
Lauren was extremely helpful at first. Harry had stopped by the shop shortly after Gemma had talked to him in the park. It seemed like fate that he would run into her. Tried reaching out to her, trying to help Harry figure out why. In the end, it amounted to nothing. Not a word came back.
âNo word,â her voice was quieter. Like she felt bad that she hadnât heard anything.
So, he stopped asking. But the habit of visiting Lauren, it made him feel closer to her. In some small way.
He had two trays of drinks that he brought to Louis and Eleanorâs place. They were situated around the coffee table, waiting for a football game to start on TV. It was quiet while they listened to the pregame show and Harry found Sarah staring at him. âWhat?â He asked.
âYou canât fall in love with Lauren,â Sarah said.
Everyone groaned and agreed with the sentiment.
âJesus Christ,â Harry muttered as he took a sip of his drink.
âI would castrate you myself,â Eleanor assured him.
âMânotââ
âHarry wouldnât do that,â Niall said defensively.
âYeah, that was one of her best friends,â Mitch chimed in as well.
âI donâtââ
âIâm just saying,â Sarah said defensively. âI donât want you to fall for Lauren just because sheâs like her.â
Harry looked at his lap and shook his head. âMânot falling in love again,â he assured them. âAs far as mâconcerned... mâheart is taken.â
*
It was a stop light. The music beside him was loud. He scrolled through his phone aimlessly. Something he never did before she left. Why would he need to scroll when she was there? They created their own fun and entertainment. Now, it was the only thing that kept his tired mind occupied. Everything was to pass the time. He laughed when he was supposed to, smiled when he was supposed to. When he needed to move or help someone, he did.
But Harry was undecidedly different. He didnât laugh the same way. He didnât love the same anymore. How could he?
The music playing was a hit from ages agoâa song his mum loved and played a lot while he was growing up. If it wasnât one of his favorites of his mumâs, he might not have looked up from his phone screen. But he did. Thank God, he did.
He dropped his phone. It clanked between his boots against the floor of the truck. His jaw fell slack. âKitten?â He called instinctively. Her music was too loud, though. Plus, she was singing along. Tapping the steering wheel to the rhythm of the instruments behind the lyrics. Harryâs heart started to race. Like he was in a five-alarm fire. He opened the door without thinking and stepped into the stoplight traffic.
âHarry!â The light was still red, but it wouldnât be for long. He knocked on her window causing her to jump and double-take as she looked toward him. It felt like Harry had sprinted a marathon in his gear. He was sweating, his breathing erratic.
How long had she been home? Was she home?
God, she was the most beautiful thing he had ever seen in his life.
It was like the Earth flipped back to the correct magnetic field. All the pieces of his splintered heart slammed back together. He was overwhelmed with love for her. The 1,127 days that he had counted without her hadnât passed since he last saw herâit was just yesterday that he saw her, right? She looked the same, beautiful as ever. She smiled; it was small. Almost like she didnât mean to smile but it was a reflex. Harry smiled backâa reflex of his own at the sight of her. She never failed to make him smile. Even in his memories, the good, the bad, the awful day she left, Harry couldnât help but smile at the thought of her. His knuckles were still pressed to the window, refusing to move away from the piece of her that was finally physical and real in front of him. It felt like no time had passed. As if it was the very same day that she broke his heart, and they were just lucky to happen to bump into one another while running errands later that day.
âSTYLES!â Shouted from behind him.
He blinked, the sound of horns honking returned. Her small smile disappeared, and she waved ever so slightly and started through the intersection. The line of cars beeping behind her. The line of cars behind the truck agitated and beeping as well behind his waiting partner.
Harry hopped back into the truck and watched her turn right at the next streetlight. As they passed the street, his eyes stayed glued to her turn, long after they passed the street. His coworker cleared his throat. âWas that...?â
âYeah,â he breathed. The breath felt new; like he hadnât really ever taken a deep breath in a really long time. As if he had been holding it for the last three years and he forgot what oxygen really felt like as it entered his lungs. âYeah,â he repeated to himself.
--
general taglist: @justlemmeadoreyou @daydreamingofmatilda @sunshinemoonsposts @loving-hazz @likeapplejuicenpeach
@straightontilmornin @freedomfireflies @littlenatilda @kathb59 @babegoals
@angel-upon @lilfreakjez @mleestiles @ameliaalvarez06 @canyonmoondreams
@summertime-pills @daphnesutton @l4rrysh0use @perfectywrong @foreverxholland
@lovrave @st-ev-ie @pandeebearstyles @toosarcastic03 @luvonstyles
@tenaciousperfectionunknown @classychalamet @love-letters-to-uranus @emmaawbr @crossyourpeter
@kissinthekitchen @kittenhere @stylesfever @indierockgirrl @michellekstyles
@just-another-reader1098 @hermionelove @tiredinwinter @whimsy-willows @hannah9921
@fangirl7060 @triski73 @vikiii07 @prettygurl-2009 @madstyles3204
I'm sorry if I missed anyone in the taglist. Please let me know if you'd like to join, if it didn't work, if you no longer want to be included, etc. :)
If you like this, check out my masterlist here
Most II
Read Most here | ~8.6k words (whoops)
From me: So I was worried I wasn't going to have enough for this part. Especially from our MC's POV. I started with Harry first and then I wrote her POV and I think this got a little out of hand as I always manage to do--but hopefully you'll see what I was aiming for.
Warnings: angsty af, some fluff too; my hope is you'll cry when you least expect it
Summary: Leaving nearly killed her; but if Harry was happy, it would be worth it. Harry thought he would never get out of bed ever again after she left. But he did. He's really glad he did, too.
*Three years later*
âThank you, Harry!â
âYouâre welcome, Mrs. Peterson. Same time next week?â He winked. The woman was older, in her sixties, she smiled politely at Harry and waved from her doorway. It seemed Mrs. Peterson constantly had issues with her alarms and being that she was older and away from family, Harry was happy to help her.
It helped that he lived next door to her as well. A tiny little house, two bedrooms, one bathroom. But it had a nice yard and Harry thought that maybe in the future there would be a flower garden and maybe one day there would be two kids who would find a birdâs nest among the flowers. But more than likely if they had two kids they would need a bigger house, a new yard, with a different garden.
The first year was the worst.
It felt like she died. The grief was so overwhelming it was hard for him to get out of bed. His mum even said things like, âHarry, she wouldnât want this,â and âhoney bunny, you have to keep living,â and Harry was mean about it. He was grumpy, sour. He told his mum it wasnât living if she wasnât around. He was sure he sounded like a lovelorn teen who knew nothing about love and life, but he did. Because she was the love of his life; and she was gone.
Gemma was better at getting him out of bed. Mostly because she physically dragged him out, but he was up and out all the same. She took him to get lunch and made sure he attended his classes. She watched him mope and live this half existence. Gemma wanted to hate her. She really did. But she couldnât. As connected as she and Harry were, it felt like Gemma had a connection with her as wellâmaybe it was only by proxy of her brother, but she felt it.
âI think sheâll be back,â Gemma had taken Harry to the park for fresh air. They watched people run through, dogs chase after squirrels, and kids swinging at the playground. Life kept moving even if Harry felt like he was at a standstill.
âGem,â he sighed. His eyes were tired, devoid of tears any longer. âI donât want...â
âWhat? To hope?â He didnât answer her, kicked at the rock near the bench they were sitting on. âIâm not saying you have to get back out there or anything,â she rolled her eyes. Harry snorted. The thought was laughable. There was no one else for him, he was certain. âBut some hope would be good,â she suggested.
âWhy dâyou have hope?â He grumbled not looking at his sister.
âBecause I want to hate her guts,â Gemma said knowingly. âI want to claw her eyes out for making my baby brother cry and tear her hair out of her head.â
âGem,â he grimaced. Even hearing her talk about injuring her made him nauseous.
âYeah, exactly. The thought of it makes me sick too,â she turned to face Harry on the bench. âShe broke you and your sweet heart, Harry,â she reminded him. He turned away from her, afraid he would cry. âBecause she thought it was for the best and I believe she would never do anything to intentionally hurt you. I think she really believed this was for the best. Have you ever seen her do anything she didnât believe in?â Gemma reminded him.
He hadnât. Harry, for a brief period of time, really wanted to run a marathon and she helped him schedule and train as if he was going to win a marathon. She hated running but she was up at six in the morning, waiting with a tired, beautiful smile. âReady?â She yawned. He smirked at the memory. Mostly because when he told her the marathon dream was over, she punched him in the arm for making her like running and getting out of bed so early.
âNo,â he sighed, shook his head. Harry let the pause consume the two of them for a few moments. The sound of laughter from the swing set and chatter from the owners to their dogs was warm. Like Harry was there all the time and it was comforting. âI miss her,â he whispered. âI miss her for everything for a lot of reasons... but maybe mostly as mâbest friend.â
Gemma smiled sadly, wrapped her arm around his shoulders, and nodded. Harry was her little baby brother, but he was a head taller than her, and he had to squish down to rest his head on hers. âI miss her too,â she sighed. âBut donât worry...â Gemma agreed. âSheâs gonna be back,â she assured him. âI can feel it.â
*
So, the first year was without hope. Harry focused on EMS classes, the classes for his psychology degree, and applying to be a volunteer firefighter so that he could get some of what he wanted whether she was there or not.
The second year, he helped with fire safety and the local primary school. He told little boys and girls how to make safety plans and encouraged them to chat with their parents so they could be safe in the case of a fire.
âHave you ever fought a fire?â A little girl asked him.
He chuckled. âNo, but mâfriend and I made a campfire and it spread a little more on the yard than weâd like,â he explained with a smile. âHad tâput it out ourselves.â
âWerenât you scared?â She whispered.
Harry thought about the two of them in his backyard, waiting to roast marshmallows and thinking they could do it without his mum around. They were pretty successful, but a gust of wind threw them for a loop. She was ready to call the fire department. Fortunately, Harry was prepared and had a bucket of water to stop the spread of the flames from licking all the grass away.
âAw, my hero,â she cooed sweetly, and Harry smiled, feeling happy. He was only eleven or so at the time, but he loved the thought of being her hero. It was worth the grounding and worth the yard work to fix it after. All for that cute girl he already adored in his tween years so very much.
âNo,â he shook his head, smiling as he answered the little girl. âNo, I wasnât scared. Sâimportant târemain calm,â he explained.
âBut what if my stuffy gets stuck inside?â She looked at Harry, wide-eyed with horror. It was nearly identical to the same horror the sweet girl had when the backyard was close to burning.
âI bet your mum and dad would have a plan, love. Mâsure theyâll be able tâtell you what yâneed tâdo tâget you and your stuffy out,â he winked at her.
She nodded knowingly. âMy little brother too?â
âOh, yeah,â he nodded firmly. âLittle brothers gotta get out too.â
It was like the little girl could predict the future because year three was the year of Harry finishing his degree (earlyâsince he had nothing better to do than study and study some more). He was a staple at the fire station. Helping the town the way he always dreamed of helping.
And fighting real fires.
One of the major restaurants in town had a greasy fire that had him and his department racing to put out the flames before the building next door followed the same fate. Even though he didnât do a whole lot other than hold the hose (it was a pretty relaxed fire, all things considered) he felt a swell of pride, pure happiness in his chest.
When he was at the local primary school again for a fire drill that same sweet little girl made her way to him, told him all about her plan and how Mummy and Daddy said they would save her stuffies if they could, but they werenât nearly as important as her. He grinned. âI told you theyâd have a plan,â he gave her a fist bump.
âThis is my friend, heâs going to be a fireman too,â she pointed to the little boy beside her. He looked a little shy. But he smiled politely.
âSâcool, lad,â he gave him a fist bump as well. âCanât wait tâhave you on the team,â he winked. âYâgonna train and take care of our little town here?â
He nodded. âYes, sir.â
âHeâs going to marry me,â the little girl said. It was casual. Like breathing. There wasnât any fanfare about it, it wasnât hope. It was pure fact. She sounded certain she was going to marry her little friend. âAnd he has a plan for all my stuffies too.â
Now Harry felt a pang of jealousy. Or nostalgia. Perhaps it was a combination of both. How on earth could a twenty-two-year-old man be jealous of a nine-year-old?
But nine was the year she was a pirate for Halloween. At the time, Harry thought his best friend was so pretty and he wasnât supposed to think girls were pretty, but she was. Even though Harry didnât know why he thought she was pretty, suddenly, he wanted her to be in his life. So that he could soak in all her beauty and make her happy as long as he possibly could. He cleared his throat. âSâgood, love,â he agreed kindly and as silly as it was, he walked away from the little ones because if he stayed a moment longer, he would break down crying jealous of the little love that he used to have that bloomed into something so much more and then disappeared.
*
That first year was truly the worst.
Mitch had Mondays, Niall on Wednesdays. Louis took mornings, since he and Harry jogged together around town. Sarah took weekends, making sure he went to the coffee shop that played quiet music while college students studied just near the university. Eleanor was constantly on call and that usually meant she talked him through the loneliness when he got home from his classes or workâhe chatted about his day and told her what he was going to have for dinner.
Anne was compassionate. Always. âHoney, donât you thinkââ
âMum,â he sighed, he didnât want to hear the end of the sentence. He already knew what it was going to be anyway.
âCouldnât we look for her?â Anne asked. He shook his head.
âShe...left,â it felt like acid in his mouth to say it. But maybe if he had followed after her that first week things would have been different. But he didnât. So, she was gone and if she wanted to be gone, then what was Harry supposed to do but listen to her? At the heart of it all, he wanted her to be happy. Even if it made him miserable and sad.
But maybe Gemma was rightâof course he hoped she was right.
âSheâll come back,â he mumbled. It was still hard for him to say. Even harder for him to believe.
But he did. It took two of the three years she had been gone for him to feel that way, but he believed it. Believed that she would come back because she was his soulmate.
Even though he didnât believe in those.
âHarry,â Anne sighed. âDonât you thinkââ
âMum, mâjus...something happened,â he sighed. âI donât know why but...something scared her away. Mânot gonna make her run further by looking for her. Begging is only going tâmake it worse,â he had given the spiel a thousand times over. âYou canât hate her, Mum.â
âHoney, I love that girl almost as much as you do,â she assured him with a grin. âI just donât want you to stop living because of her.â
He knew she was right. All of them were right. So, he went to class. He went to work. He saved money to buy his house (and got some help from his kind mum too). He did so many overtime shifts, his coworkers thought he was being a suck up. His mum and Gemma worried about him. His friends worried about him. Harry tried out a plethora of ridiculous hobbies to keep him entertained enough and âlivedâ even though he didnât want to.
Because living without her didnât really feel like living.
But that part of Gemma that felt she would be back made him hope, in the deepest parts of his heart. Made him want to live even when he didnât think he could because if she came back, he did think she might be mad he tried to stop living.
So, he lived.
*
Harry got home from his overnight shift at seven in the morning. He was tired. Didnât sleep well the day before so it felt like he was going to fall asleep the moment he closed his front doorâhe wasnât going to make it to the couch.
âHarry?!â
It was the exhaustion playing with his mind. He wanted to just go inside, not fiddle with Mrs. Petersonâs smoke alarms or make small talk. âHey, Mrs. Peterson, good morning,â he answered, making his way across the yard to hers. âEverything alright?â
âIâm so sorry to bother you, Harry,â she started.
Harry felt guilty for not wanting to help the older woman. Regardless of how tired he felt. âNo bother, Mrs. Peterson, really.â
âI think this house is cursed! Remember when the water heater exploded?!â
Harry smiled politely but wanted nothing more than to just go to bed. But Harry pressed anyway. He knew she was lonely. Harry knew loneliness like nobody else. âI do; what is it this time?â
âThe sink is backed upâI think somethingâs clogged in it. Iâm so sorry to bug you. I know you just got homeâ"
âItâs fine Mrs. Peterson. Iâll take a look,â he made his way through her home to the kitchen. Harry knew where everything was because he had done so much maintenance for her over the last year. Harry glanced at the sink for just a minute and then headed to her supply closet to get a bucket and the tools he had set in there for the very likes of this situation.
Once he had his materials, he laid back on the floor and crawled below the cabinet to get a look at the pipe curving out from the sink. All he wanted was to go home and fall asleep. But every once in a while, his thoughts kicked into overdriveâperhaps it was tiredness wreaking havoc on his brain.
Out of nowhere, this wasnât Mrs. Petersonâs house.
It was the house he was supposed to be sharing with the love of his life. She would be hovering over him, making a joke about plumbing and pipes that would bring a blush to his face. Something he never expected the sweet girl to say but was enamored with her comedic timing. He would fix the issue and hear her say âmy hero,â again. She would kiss him and probably convince him (although he needed very little convincing when it came to her and any desire she had) to have sex with her on the kitchen counter.
It took a minute for Harry to notice the water stopped leaking into the bucket. Carefully, he stuck a screwdriver into the pipes to make sure everything was clear and ready to be put back. âAlright, then,â he cleared his throat and slid back from the cabinet and stood to test the sink.
âYou know Harry,â Mrs. Peterson began. âA handsome, kind, intelligent young man like you,â Harry was back below the sink putting the pipe back together. âI have a granddaughter your age. Sheâs very smart. She wants to be an engineer and sheâs going to workââ
Harry smiled kindly. âThank you, Mrs. Peterson,â it wasnât the first time she had brought it up. âBut, yâknow mâhappily taken.â
*
The first year was the worst.
Fortunately, her mom didnât put up too much of a fight when she went home and said she wanted to move away. The car accident she was in really did a number on her and her mind. In turn, it messed with her daughter as well.
Mom said she planned on moving when she went off to college anyway. In a moment of clarity, a good day she was having, she explained she wanted to be closer to her sister so that she could let her live her young life the way she was supposed to and not have to worry about her addled mind. At the time, she was devastated. The thought of not having a house near Harry seemed horrifying. Grounds for a tantrum she never threw when she was young. She was going to drag her feet and keep hold onto Harry like she was being told she had to leave a theme park.
At the time, Harry wiped her tears away, kissed her gently on the forehead and assured her she could live with him until they got a house of their own.
She never thought she would willingly ask her mom to leave their lovely town.
Fortunately, the day she asked to leave her eyes were bloodshot, but her moms were clear. âAre you sure, sweetie?â She combed her hair back and kissed her forehead the same way Harry had in the exact opposite reaction. âWhat happened?â
She inhaled sharply, shook her head, and turned away. âNo,â she sniveled. âNo.â
So, for a few moments, her mom was her mom. The one that was kind and lovely. The one whoâs mind was fully intact and didnât get angry for no reason. âOh sweetie,â she frowned and held her while she cried.
When they arrived at her new place, a small little house her mom was renting just a few miles away from her aunt, they reminisced about the photos and trinkets she grew up with. They laughed and she felt like she was at home even though it was the furthest from home she ever could have imagined.
âYou know, when Iâm mad, itâs not about you, my love. You are the best thing that has ever happened to me,â her mom told her. âIâm sorry Iâm not the mom you used to have.â
Her dad had ducked his responsibilities shortly before her momâs water broke so it had always been the two of them. For a very long time, it was perfect. Her childhood was perfect. The best mom who never made her feel like she couldnât do something.
Then, post-accident, it felt like just one and a half of them.
Sometimes, she didnât know who the half was.
But one thing she could count on was that Harry would make her whole.
âIâm worried that I wonât live my life because of her,â she whispered to Harry. They were laying under the stars in his backyard. It was before they were together; but if you asked her, there was never a time they werenât together. Being boyfriend and girlfriend in school was a label for everyone else, not for them. âIt makes me feel selfish,â her voice creaked.
âYou are the least selfish person I know, kitten,â Harry reached out and grabbed her hand. Squeezed it. âYour mum is still your mum,â he promised. âShe doesnât want you tâtake care of her. Sânot your job. You have tâlive your life for her.â
Harry was a year older than her, but it often felt like he was ages older. He was wise beyond reason, and she was so grateful he was in her life. Not just because he was easy to look at and she adored him so unbelievably much, but because he was right. He was there. And he always made her feel better.
She was turned on her side, so she could properly stare at him. The car accident was years ago at that point, and it still felt fresh. Part of her lost a chunk of her mom that day and sometimes the aftermath was more painful than the day her aunt came to get her at school and bring her to the hospital. She and Harry usually walked home from school and the poor thing nearly had a panic attack not knowing where she was.
How no one, including themselves, figured out they were meant for one another long before they were together, seemed crazy to look back on.
When she realized her mom was different, Harry was there to balance the craziness. He helped her cope and assured her that everything would work itself out. He helped her through the screaming matches that ensued and all the frustration she felt from not being the same mom she once had. Things would be okayâhe would make sure of it.
It was ridiculous that two teenagers could think in absolutes like that. But she believed him so completely; neither of them had moneyâwell, no more than their retail jobs offered. Harry couldnât support her anymore than she could support him. But given the chance she was certain he would. And she wanted nothing more than to be there for Harry the way he was for her.
But without Harry, she felt numb. Trivial stuff didnât matter anymore: a broken dish, mom yelling at her, a car repair, or a cut on her finger from slicing veggies for dinner. Waitressing mishaps and stressing for finals felt completely different without Harry by her side.
Her mom forgot a lot of stuff. Where she put bills, where she left her glasses, or how to get to the grocery store. But she never forgot Harry.
âHowâs Harry?â She asked.
âGood,â it was easier on her heart and her mom to just say he was fine. It wasnât worth reliving the experience over and over. It killed her that she didnât forget. Hearing his name made her stomach flutter. But they were closer to her aunt now. So she was able to help with the things her mom was forgetting more frequently and the chronic pain and anger that she suffered from due to the accident. It was why she was able to live in apartment with a friend from school.
How she was able to make a friend at all was a miracle.
Addie was a history major and but took so many dance classes she could have double-majored in it. She was graceful and beautiful. She was loud and funâalways knew people who threw the best parties and always managed to find a guy to help move their stuff in and out of their dorm and apartments.
Part of her wondered why Addie even liked being friends with her. She wasnât anything like Addie: bright, vivacious, life-loving. All she did was go to class, go to work, and mourn the loss of the love of her life even though it was her own fault.
After some coaxing and friendship building (and a thunderstorm mid semester that took out the power in the middle of the night and simultaneously woke the pair of them) she told Addie all about her past life. âSweetie,â Addie shook her head and spoke into the dark room as if she could see her. It felt like she was yanking directly on her heart. âYou could have him again,â she promised. âThereâs no way heâs not waiting for you.â
âBut Addie... he deserves more.â
âWell, he probably doesnât want more.â
âAddie,â she shook her head. âIâm not...â
âNot what? Everything you just said made it sound like youâre his soulmate.â
She felt like her vocal cords had been pinched together. She was glad the darkness hid the tears. âHarry didnât believe in those,â she whispered.
âWell, respectfully, sweetieâŚheâs as dumb as you are, then.â
She laughed. It started quietly and built and built. Her giggle into unfiltered pure joy. It had been months since she laughed like that. It was warm and made Addie laugh alongside her. She didnât know how much she missed laughing. It didnât make it better because God, did she miss Harry and her old life, her old friends, and everything about that wonderful, beautiful town. But it made her think that maybe, if she could laugh, Harry would too. Thatâs what she wanted, right? At the end of the day, it was why she left. Give Harry the chance to have more when she felt like less.
*
Addie took a writing class with her in their second semester. An intro classâbut it was one of those ones that was ridiculously hard for no reason at all. Luckily, she enjoyed writing, but if someone took this class as a hopeful, easy elective, they were in for a rude awakening.
Their professor had just finished reading one of the assignments from the previous week. It was riveting, a short story about a girl who felt this undeniable pull to jump off a bridge in the town she lived in. It wasnât a tragic kind of jump. It was like a reset, something hard to explain. That there were a lot of things she felt it would helpâif she just jumped once, itâno everythingâwould be okay. She described the bridge, the rocks, the water with so much rich vocabulary, it was like everyone in the class was there at the bridge. The protagonist hated heights though, and jumping was dangerous even if it wasnât tragic. The back and forth of pros and cons as to why she should jump, why she shouldnât. The humor, the warmth, the nostalgia hit the entire class like a tsunami.
The final paragraph read about the girl going to the bridge. She had just decided, finally she was going to jump. She set her belongings down and climbed the railing. She was alone and brave. No one was going to stop her, and she felt so good. She wasnât going to stop herself. She breathed in the salty air, didnât look down, and listened to the sound of waves crashing over the rocky shore. It was peaceful. No cars around, no people. Just her and the water. It was exciting, Addie felt for the character wanting the reset more than she wanted to breathe. It was going to work; she was going to feel better. Addie was proud of her for wanting to do it and getting what she wanted.
A reset. To fix everything. Their professor read.
Then, she climbed off the railing, picked up her stuff, and went home.
How was anyone supposed to remain in this writing class if that was what they were competing with?
âI hope she publishes that,â Addie whispered.
Their professor wrote the assignment on the board. Another short reading and then questions to go over it. The room was silent while people read, and then quiet chatter started as they worked in pairs on the assignment. At the same time, their professor shuffled the previous writing assignments and returned them to their authors.
The paper titled Jump slid onto the desk beside Addie. She stared at her friend like she was possessed. âAre you kidding?â
She quietly tucked the paper below her new assignment sheet and shrugged, cheeks blushing at the notion. Addie was in awe and unnerved that she didnât seem to care. Over the next several classes, she kept an eye on her friend so she wouldnât miss any more brilliance. She wrote answers to questions her professor asked in her notebook. âWhy donât you answer?â Addie whispered.
âShh,â she hushed.
âAre you a genius? Like a prodigy or something?â
âShut up,â she hissed, worried her professor would say something about their rude and ridiculous whispering to them.
After class, they headed back to their dorm for a nap. It was like they were toddlers, but they didnât care. âSo, Prodigyââ
âAddie,â she laughed. âStop.â
âWhatâs your plan? A book?â
There was a small pause. Reflective almost. Then she nodded. âYes.â
They were quiet. Addie waited for her to elaborate but it never came. âSweetie, youâre brilliant.â
âThank you,â she said sincerely, still not elaborating. That was the first time she felt like her old self in her writing. It was the first piece of something that was sentimental and her that she had written since she left. It had been 231 days since she saw Harry. Last week when they had been assigned the homework to write something like Jump, she finally felt like it was worth writing.
âHey,â Addie stopped her, a hand on her arm as they approached their dorm. âCan we just...take a second? You wrote something so brilliant and beautiful. Maybe you and Harry were used to that kind of brilliance, but Iâm only just learning about it,â Addie said Harryâs name so casually. Like she had known him just as long as she had. Harry would love Addie, she was sure. âYou should enter that in a contest,â she told her. She snorted and shook her head. âIâm serious! It should be published. You hooked me in, and it was what, five thousand words?â
She nodded; shrugged nonchalantly. âMore like four thousand, actually.â
Well, it felt like ten thousand to Addie and she still loved it. âWhy did you write it?â Addie asked. Biting the inside of her lip she shrugged again. But she knew. They both knew. âSweetie, you can go back to him. You can jump,â she said reassuringly. Tears filled her eyes and she looked away. âHarry would underââ
âI know,â she croaked. âI know,â she sniffled. The chill in the air wasnât helping. Harryâs birthday was only a few days ago and it was the first one in years where she didnât send him a message at midnight. She had been the first one to wish him a happy birthday for the last ten yearsâsince she was old enough to text him. But Addie was right. Harry would understand. It was ridiculous that he would. He would forgive her instantly. But it was barely half a year. It was too soon...it wasnât enough time to let him... breathe without her.
Even if it felt like she was suffocating without him.
âAw, babe,â Addie sighed and wrapped her arm around her friendâs shoulder. It took her a second to notice she was crying, sniveling more than was necessary as she remembered his birthday wishes. âIâm sorry,â she said and ushered her the rest of the way into their dorm. âWe can talk about it another time.â
She sniveled and wiped her eyes. âSâokay. Thank you for being so nice, Addie,â she said truthfully. A different friend might have told her to quit crying and it was her own choice. But Addie was different. Because as brilliant as she was, Addie had a knack for this kind of emotion, this kind of understanding that someone as graceful as her could only understand.
âOf course,â she held the door open for the lobby. âThatâs what best friends are for.â
*
She worked a lot from the moment she set foot on campus. She waitressed at a restaurant that was flooded with locals and plenty of college students. For years the only one that flirted with her was Harry. She was surprised when guys asked her out while she was working. It was a little uncomfortable at first. âIâm actuallyââ
âOf course sheâs taken,â one of the guys at her table said to his friend.
And honestly, she hadnât thought of that. Fortunately, she still felt taken. Very much so. She wasnât sure she would ever be able to move on from Harry. âYou are?â he asked with a frown.
âHappily,â she sighed softly. Because it was trueâpartly. She was smitten; completely taken by and with Harry. Whether he was physically around her or not. There wouldnât be anyone else. Couldnât be.
It didnât stop the flirtations, but it made it easier to take them on because she could say her heart was taken. Happily, taken.
So, the first year was the worst. Figuring out how to live without her best friend and so she focused on school. She focused on work. But Harry invaded her every thought. In fact, she started writing down things that happened to her. Like a list because maybe, in the depths of her subconscious, she wanted to go back. Thatâs what Jump was about. She had to go back. Even if it was to see that he had moved on and if he did, that was good. He deserved it.
Harry was in her blood. He was written in her notebooks as if she had it tattooed on her skin.
*
âDo you want to get an apartment?â Addie asked. âYouâre staying the summer, yeah? What was your plan for that?â
She wasnât sure, honestly. It was April and the semester was coming to close in just a few weeks. She thought she would just sleep in her car or something and shower at the gym. Visit her mom for a bit of time about an hour away. Or maybe even commute from there. But she hadnât thought about it, because it honestly didnât matter. She would continue working and moving. Trying her hand at silly hobbies to entertain her mind and keep her from spiraling and being sad all the time.
âYeah...um...no...no plan. An apartment?â the sale of her momâs house gave her a pretty penny. It was kind of her mom to give her anything. Well...you know. Her mom shrugged. An unspoken sentence about inheritance and the like.
âWouldnât it be nice to have air conditioner that worked when we wanted it to?â Addie sighed dreamily. âOr heat? Like why are these dorms even allowed to run without heat in the middle of a snowstorm?â
The chilly night they spent snuggled in bed beneath every blanket they owned and every sweatshirt they could possibly put on was now a fond memory that made them smile. Although it was anything but fond at the time. âAnd if the smoke detector goes off, we donât have to run out necessarily,â Addie continued. âYou can feel not guilty about writing into the night in your own room.â
âAre you trying to sell apartment living or are you flirting with me?â
âWhatever gets you to move in. My parents know someone so the rent will be cheapâjust have to pay the utilities and a little monthly fee. The only thing is weâd have to move twice. They have this place for the summer but weâd have to go to a different one of their places at the end of August.â
With the tips she was making, plus the tutoring she did at the writing center, it seemed completely doable. But a huge part of her hesitated because she always dreamed her first apartment would be with Harry. He would help her move furniture and let her decorate it however she wanted even though she asked every time if he liked it. What if I want pink walls with yellow polka dots? She asked him. Then Iâll get mâpaintbrush. What if I only want blow-up furniture? She wondered. Then Iâll buy an air pump.
âWeâll have to go furniture shopping,â she said instead.
Addie squealed.
*
She was sitting in the auditorium watching Addieâs dance recital. A guy sat beside her. âHey,â he said sweetly. âIâm Carter,â he stuck his hand out. She offered her name quietly.
Harry would love Carter. Clearly a bright personalityâoutgoing and sweet. âI saw you sitting alone and figured Iâm alone too. Are you waiting for someone?â He asked. She shook her head. âI think we have a class together,â she didnât immediately recognize him. Harry would love him. Would love how sweet he was to get ready to just chat and make her feel comfortable without being creepy. Even though she did not want to talk to him. Not because he made her feel weird but because she was grumpy, sullen and sad. âDo you know someone in the show?â
She cleared her throat. âMy best friend; my roommate. Addie,â she pointed in the brochure showing a picture of her that she had to submit a week ago and they spent hours going over photos of her.
She watched him look at her picture. For a moment it was like looking in a mirror. She knew what Carter saw because she experienced it every time that she looked at Harry. Unwittingly, she had just shown Carter the first image of his soulmate.
âOh... oh wow... sheâs... sheâs like... really pretty,â he swallowed his eyes widening, drinking in her portrait like she was the only thing that mattered. âSorry,â he shook his head and turned away briefly. When he turned back to continue the conversation, he had a bright smile on his face. But she was already mentally gushing about the way he had fallen for her friend just from a mere headshot in a program. âMy sister did dance for years and Iâm really far away from home so I thought I would come check it out. I used to complain about all the recitals, but now I miss them. Isnât that weird, how you take it for granted?â
She didnât feel like talking. Especially about things that were taken for granted. She had spent most of the day packing up her dorm room and scouring Facebook Marketplace for cheap furniture. She and Addie were going to as many thrift stores and yard sales this weekend as it took to furnish their two-bedroom place. She was tired and overwhelmed.
Maybe I should suggest blow-up furniture.
But Carter clearly wanted to chat, and they still had a few minutes until the show started. Obviously, he liked her friend already, so she needed him to like her because she couldnât stand to lose another person in her life. Even of her own doing. âYeah,â she sighed. âItâs like you... you forget all the little things,â she murmured. âLike I remember the big things, like the hugs and the vacation memories, all the popcorn we shared at the movies...â She smiled fondly. âYou donât remember like the way they left the kitchen a mess or shoes by the door covered with snow.â
âYeah... yeah, exactly,â he smiled sadly. âDo you have a sister?â
âNo,â she shook her head. âI... I had some really close friends though. We... I,â she swallowed. Admitting it was all her fault, out loud, was an entirely different thing. âI left them behind... because...â she shrugged. âYâknow.â
Carter watched her curiously for a moment. It was clear he didn't know. âThe writing classâweâre in that writing class together,â he recognized.
Then she knew, he sat by the window. His partner incorrectly answered a lot of questions. âOh, thatâs right,â she nodded.
âDo you have any theories on who wrote that Jump thing? My partner in class and I have been trying to figure it out for months. Itâs been published you know.â
She did know. She had been paid fifteen hundred dollars for its publication after Addie insisted that she submit it to a magazine two months ago. But she didnât pay much mind to it. It hurt a lot. She thought about lying though. Maybe even saying it was Addie. She had two siblings at home and Carter was very cute. She would probably fall in love with him without even trying. She couldnât wait to introduce them after the show. âYeah, um... I actually... I wrote it.â
His eyebrows rose to the middle of his forehead. âWow... wow,â he was staring at her like she did jump off the bridge she wrote about. âYou know...that makes sense. Iâve never heard you talk, but... now, Iâm not surprised... You speak the way you write.â
âHowâs that?â She wondered curiously.
âItâs just... gentle, I guess,â he shrugged. âLike I feel like I want to tell you everything; I wanted to tell you everything after our professor read your story and I didn't know you,â he chuckled. âI met you what, three minutes ago? That's not normal.â
She smiled fondly. âI get that a lot.â
Harry told her all the time she was too niceâbut not in a bad way. It was more so that she had an open, adorable face and just had the sweetest demeanor. You could talk a man into bed if yâwanted, kitten. He winked. Yâwouldnât even have tâsay anything; he would do all the talking.
Gently, he put his hand on her arm. âI hope you jump,â he said quietly, with a little squeeze as the curtain fell closed, and the lights dimmed. Her heart fluttered. He was meant for Addie.
âCan I introduce you to Addie after the show?â She whispered right as the emcee stood center stage with the microphone ready to get the show started.
âGood evening,â she said. "Our dancers--"
âYeah?â He smiled so brightly she could see it in the dim light, whispering back to her. âThat would be nice, thank you.â
Someone deserved a happily ever after anyway.
*
They were so destined for a happily ever after.
Carter wouldnât leave her side. Brought her flowers every week and made sure she always had a jacket that he would carry in case it was cold. When she was studying, he would literally feed her dinner to make sure she had food in her stomach.
Their love was so pure she was jealous. She could only imagine how Harry would have taken care of her on nights she had to stay up all night. He probably would have turned the pages of her books or read to her out loud when her eyes were tired. Hell, he would have written essays for her only for her to rewrite them and correct them just for fun.
Carter helped them move their stuff from their dorm to the apartment, and then to the second apartment. Then when Addieâs parentsâ friends asked if they would be willing to move to a different apartment so they could have an elderly couple move into the lower floor place he helped move them again.
âHey gorgeous. How's my favorite matchmaker,â Carter winked at her as he walked into the apartment. He was a staple. So very much in love with Addie he walked in whenever he wanted and truly, she didnât care. âAddieâs on her way home, I was going to make her mac and cheese, do you want some?â
God, Harry would love him.
âNo thanks, Iâve got a shift in a bit. Just finishing my rough draft.â
âAwesome, well, let me know if Iâm making too much noise.â
God, she loved him.
âDo you want... to hear it?â She asked. Harry used to read and listen to her poems and her prose. Her writing was like doodles on the edge of her notebooks but it felt like she was reading Harry a bedtime story. He would beg to hear something, anything. Sometimes she would just reread old stuff when she hadnât written anything new, but he listened to it in awe like it was the first time he heard it anyway.
âDo you want to share?â He asked. Surprise coated his tone. He pulled the dishes out he was going to use and looked at her over the half wall between the kitchen and living room. âIâm game if you are. I just figured it was private.â
She ignored him and began to read. Recently she had been inspired to write about love that was hidden but love all the same. Something that Carter said back in the auditorium really resonated, made her want to write the way she used to. The way she wrote Jump. She talked about dance recitals that she hated and the way the people left muddy shoes on the floor. She wrote about how sometimes when she least expected it, she thought of the love that resided in the bathroom, a sticky note on the mirror telling her to have a good day. Putting a glass of water on the bedside table because she had a late night. Giggling at a message that was sent two days ago but made her smile as if it was sent a minute ago. How love was green eyes and dimples that always knew what to say even when she was down. She talked about love that was quiet and perfect because love didnât need to be loud.
It took a moment to notice that it was silent in their apartment. She looked up and realized she couldnât see Carter because her eyes were filled with tears. âWow,â he murmured. âYouâre uh...â he shook his head. âYouâre going to write the worldâs greatest love story,â he smiled.
She snorted, laughed, crying still. "Yeah...yeah, no..." she wiped below her eyes unable to say anything else.
Carter walked over to the couch, set her precious notebook on the coffee table that had a heart on the inside cover with someone's name she shouldn't have written any longer. Then she sat beside his favorite matchmaker. He rubbed her back and told her it would all be okay.
She thought about how she hadnât seen the love of her life in 382 days but she felt it as if she had fallen in love for the first time yesteday.
The first year was the hardest. But at least she could write again.
It made the second and third years pass in the blink of an eye. Aching for a love that was in her notebooks and in her head.
*
Harryâs coworker was waiting for him outside the coffee shop. His shift was over, but he had plans to finish his latest creation that morning. A caffeine jolt would be just what he needed before he headed home.
âHey Lauren,â he smiled sweetly.
âHi Harry,â she answered with a bright smile. Her voice was cheerful, and it reminded Harry of the girl he wanted to hear from more than anything.
âAny word?â
There were plenty of coffee shops in town. But Lauren was extremely helpful in his need for informationâor at least she tried. He just wanted to know she was okay. Lauren had worked there for as long as they were old enough to have jobs. While she was always just on the other side of Harryâs circle of friends, he thought that she could get away with seeing Lauren and Harry might not ever know. He chose this one coffee shop, slightly out of his way, because he thought maybe if she was passing through, it might be the one place she choseâjust to see an old friend.
Lauren was extremely helpful at first. Harry had stopped by the shop shortly after Gemma had talked to him in the park. It seemed like fate that he would run into her. Tried reaching out to her, trying to help Harry figure out why. In the end, it amounted to nothing. Not a word came back.
âNo word,â her voice was quieter. Like she felt bad that she hadnât heard anything.
So, he stopped asking. But the habit of visiting Lauren, it made him feel closer to her. In some small way.
He had two trays of drinks that he brought to Louis and Eleanorâs place. They were situated around the coffee table, waiting for a football game to start on TV. It was quiet while they listened to the pregame show and Harry found Sarah staring at him. âWhat?â He asked.
âYou canât fall in love with Lauren,â Sarah said.
Everyone groaned and agreed with the sentiment.
âJesus Christ,â Harry muttered as he took a sip of his drink.
âI would castrate you myself,â Eleanor assured him.
âMânotââ
âHarry wouldnât do that,â Niall said defensively.
âYeah, that was one of her best friends,â Mitch chimed in as well.
âI donâtââ
âIâm just saying,â Sarah said defensively. âI donât want you to fall for Lauren just because sheâs like her.â
Harry looked at his lap and shook his head. âMânot falling in love again,â he assured them. âAs far as mâconcerned... mâheart is taken.â
*
It was a stop light. The music beside him was loud. He scrolled through his phone aimlessly. Something he never did before she left. Why would he need to scroll when she was there? They created their own fun and entertainment. Now, it was the only thing that kept his tired mind occupied. Everything was to pass the time. He laughed when he was supposed to, smiled when he was supposed to. When he needed to move or help someone, he did.
But Harry was undecidedly different. He didnât laugh the same way. He didnât love the same anymore. How could he?
The music playing was a hit from ages agoâa song his mum loved and played a lot while he was growing up. If it wasnât one of his favorites of his mumâs, he might not have looked up from his phone screen. But he did. Thank God, he did.
He dropped his phone. It clanked between his boots against the floor of the truck. His jaw fell slack. âKitten?â He called instinctively. Her music was too loud, though. Plus, she was singing along. Tapping the steering wheel to the rhythm of the instruments behind the lyrics. Harryâs heart started to race. Like he was in a five-alarm fire. He opened the door without thinking and stepped into the stoplight traffic.
âHarry!â The light was still red, but it wouldnât be for long. He knocked on her window causing her to jump and double-take as she looked toward him. It felt like Harry had sprinted a marathon in his gear. He was sweating, his breathing erratic.
How long had she been home? Was she home?
God, she was the most beautiful thing he had ever seen in his life.
It was like the Earth flipped back to the correct magnetic field. All the pieces of his splintered heart slammed back together. He was overwhelmed with love for her. The 1,127 days that he had counted without her hadnât passed since he last saw herâit was just yesterday that he saw her, right? She looked the same, beautiful as ever. She smiled; it was small. Almost like she didnât mean to smile but it was a reflex. Harry smiled backâa reflex of his own at the sight of her. She never failed to make him smile. Even in his memories, the good, the bad, the awful day she left, Harry couldnât help but smile at the thought of her. His knuckles were still pressed to the window, refusing to move away from the piece of her that was finally physical and real in front of him. It felt like no time had passed. As if it was the very same day that she broke his heart, and they were just lucky to happen to bump into one another while running errands later that day.
âSTYLES!â Shouted from behind him.
He blinked, the sound of horns honking returned. Her small smile disappeared, and she waved ever so slightly and started through the intersection. The line of cars beeping behind her. The line of cars behind the truck agitated and beeping as well behind his waiting partner.
Harry hopped back into the truck and watched her turn right at the next streetlight. As they passed the street, his eyes stayed glued to her turn, long after they passed the street. His coworker cleared his throat. âWas that...?â
âYeah,â he breathed. The breath felt new; like he hadnât really ever taken a deep breath in a really long time. As if he had been holding it for the last three years and he forgot what oxygen really felt like as it entered his lungs. âYeah,â he repeated to himself.
--
general taglist: @justlemmeadoreyou @daydreamingofmatilda @sunshinemoonsposts @loving-hazz @likeapplejuicenpeach
@straightontilmornin @freedomfireflies @littlenatilda @kathb59 @babegoals
@angel-upon @lilfreakjez @mleestiles @ameliaalvarez06 @canyonmoondreams
@summertime-pills @daphnesutton @l4rrysh0use @perfectywrong @foreverxholland
@lovrave @st-ev-ie @pandeebearstyles @toosarcastic03 @luvonstyles
@tenaciousperfectionunknown @classychalamet @love-letters-to-uranus @emmaawbr @crossyourpeter
@kissinthekitchen @kittenhere @stylesfever @indierockgirrl @michellekstyles
@just-another-reader1098 @hermionelove @tiredinwinter @whimsy-willows @hannah9921
@fangirl7060 @triski73 @vikiii07 @prettygurl-2009 @madstyles3204
I'm sorry if I missed anyone in the taglist. Please let me know if you'd like to join, if it didn't work, if you no longer want to be included, etc. :)
If you like this, check out my masterlist here
Harry joining Stevie Nicks on stage to perform " Stop Dragging My Heart Around " 12/07
Yes, Mr. Styles H.S
based on this and this request!
Confusion lurked in Harryâs head as he wondered who could possibly be in his office without his permission. Without a second thought, he threw the door open and walked right in, âwho are you?â
His voice was gruff and cold, a complete opposite to the sugary sight before him. Stood by his desk was a girlâ a very pretty one, in fact. Big, round eyes looked at him, resembling a deer, and a plush mouth was left agape as she eyed him up and down. She was wearing a sweet ensemble; a pretty pastel blue dress that fell just past mid-thigh and had a tiny slit on it. Her hair was swept back over her neck, tamed and neat, perfect for an office atmosphere.Â
He lingered his gaze on her as she straightened up from where she was bent over his desk and cleared her throat, âhi, Mr. Styles, itâs nice to finally meet you,â she extended a hand for him to shake, âIâm Y/N. Your new assistant.â
Or,
The one where Y/N is Harryâs assistant, and Harry is a CEO with a frigid heart that has space for no one⌠until he meets her.
word count: 12.1K+
content warning: shy reader and sugar daddy harry đş
Y/N never thought life after university would be like this. When she first pursued her bachelors in business degree, she had dreamt of a future where right after graduation, sheâd be offered all these hot-shot jobs and sheâd go on to become a big, powerful business woman. Some might think this dream of hers was far-fetched and unrealistic, but when you graduate from a highly prestigious university, first class with honours, well, itâs at least a little bit fair to have such expectations.
She worked her ass off when she was still in schoolâ nailing every exam and assignment, doing summer internships and for a moment she thought about applying for a masters degree, but that was quickly shot down when Y/N checked in on her accruing student debt. She might pursue it some time down the road, but for now, her main goal was to get out of this shit-hole of a cafe where she worked and get her ass to a big firm, just like she was promised by all the career counsellors at university.
She was applying consistently to a million different firms, and at this point, sheâd be happy if she could even be a receptionist at one of them. She had exhausted all of her connections made in university in hopes of anyone linking her to a decent job, but she turned up with no luck as of yet.
She had been working at Bluebird cafe all throughout her degree and she was working there even now, seven months post graduating. Disappointment welled deep in her guts every time she saw herself in that same old uniform and cap, greeting the same customers and making do with the same lousy cheque.
It was another dreadful morning at said cafe when Y/N was preparing a humongous order for at least twenty six people. She assumed it was for an office or corporation, judging by the jittery young man who placed the order at the counter. He read carefully off a piece of paper every single order and made Y/N recite it back to him to ensure the drinks were perfect. He ended up handing the paper to Y/N so she could once again make sure everything was according to the requests, and it was on the paper Y/N recognised the prestigious navy logo stamped on the top right.
Grapejuice Inc.
One of the biggest textile corporations in the world, run by the famous Stylesâ family. Y/N could only dream of a job there. It was suddenly understandable why the young man was nervous before her. The drinks must probably be for a big, senior meeting or something.Â
Y/N took her time perfecting them, writing the details of each order on the cups to make it easier for the man to allocate them. She slowly placed them in six separate paper cartons, stacking them on top of each other carefully. The man sighed graciously and took the bag from her hand ever so slowly before walking out of the cafe. She sighed, wiping her hands on her black apron. Behind her, Niall enthused out loud, âhow much dâya think they pay the poor boy to get âem their morning drinks?â
Y/N turned to face him, watching him rinse out the alternate milk blender, âprobably thousands. Itâs a huge company.â Niall hummed, âmaybe. But usually such prissies have a hard time paying their employees well.â
Y/N was distracted by an order that pinged on their little UberEats tablet, and started prepping the two drinks and almond croissant. She hummed at his response. âPrissies or not, theyâre one of the most influential corporations in the world.â
Niall nudged her shoulder and smirked, âdonât go around licking their asses already. They havenât hired ya yet.â
âHa. Letâs all make fun of my inability to find a proper job, now,â she mumbled sarcastically. She took her anger out on the oven door, slamming it shut after she put the croissant in there to warm up. Niall wiped his hands on a towel and rubbed them up and down her arms, comforting her, âhey câmon, babe,â he said gently, noticing her frustrated frown. Seeing that man working for such an amazing corporation made her slightly jealous. It was a sour, unpleasant feeling which Y/N hated. Niall pulled her into his chest in the empty cafe, save for another employee, Mina, who wiped down the tables.
âTheyâre missing out on the biggest brain in the city,â he flicked her cap playfully, âthe right job will come along, I know it. Donât worry your pretty head over it.â
Y/N appreciated the comfort, leaning into him. She was grateful for his presence, and for his reassuring touch that grounded her. He pulled back and pinched her cheek playfully, âcheer up, buttercup. Weâve got lattes to make for abusive boomers!â
Y/N sighed. She only prayed that Niall's previous words had some truth to them.Â
-
That night when she got home, Y/N followed her usual routine of feeding her cat Pebble and then turning the shower on, waiting for it to warm up. In the meantime she prepped for dinner and picked out her pyjamas. Once she was all showered and fed, she climbed into bed and pulled out her laptop to do her nightly job search. Numerous sites were searched, Linkedin was scowered and her CV was passed around like a blunt at a party.
She might have applied for a position at Grapejuice Inc, in her sleep-driven haze. It might have been an assistant position for one of their senior management⌠could have been the Secretary⌠or the CEO. She doesnât remember, as she passed out in front of her computer screen, the light glowing and illuminating her peaceful features.
-
When Y/N was in high school many years ago, she met a boy named Landon. They were both in the same Art History class, and the teacher paired them up for a project where they had to analyse and present on a popular period piece. She ended up spending long hours with him during the week, and Y/N being the hormonal teenage girl she was, fell for Landonâs shaggy blonde hair and toothy grin. He was sweet and caring, taller than her and called Y/N âsweetsâ and four months after they first met, he asked her to be his girlfriend and took her out on her first date.
Landon had taken most of her firsts. He was the only boyfriend she ever had and the only person she ever kissed, but that was it. They never did anything beyond that. The most they ever dabbled in was maybe a hand on her ass or slipping under her shirt to touch her tummy while they made out, but it was never anything more. Y/N blamed the distance for that.
After high school, both Y/N and Landon had big dreams for university. They both wanted to go to one of the big schools, but the problem was that the one Y/N wanted to go to was ten hours away from the one Landon got into. Education was something that was important to both of them, so compromising it for the sake of their relationship was out of the question. They decided to make do with the distance and promised to each other they would remain loyal despite the land that separated them.
It was hard at times, especially in university when all of Y/Nâs friends were able to go out and bring whoever they wanted home, date different people and have new experiences while she sat feeling lame because she missed her boyfriend. They still made an effort to try and see each otherâ oftentimes during semester breaks Y/N would visit Landon and Landon would try to visit Y/N. It was those fleeting days that kept Y/N sane during the course of their relationship.
She spoke to him everyday still, texting him little updates of her day, and heâd text her his. They called every couple of days, though they were pretty short since they were out of words to say thanks to their texts.Â
Y/N knew that Landon was currently working at his new job as a junior editor after he graduated with his English degree. She was happy for him, of course, but his new commitment meant she was hearing less and less from him. Although there were the daily âgood morningâ and âgood nightâ texts, these days she was seldom seeing those as well.
It was her day off today, a quiet Tuesday afternoon where Y/N decided to go to the farmers market a little ways from her apartment. She was sitting down at a small restaurant, a cold drink battling the summer heat resting in her hand, but her attention was somewhere else. Her lip was abused under her teeth as she typed up a message to Landon. She missed talking to him, and was penning all her frustrations and thoughts in a long paragraph when she was interrupted by her phone ringing.
The phone number was unfamiliar, making Y/Nâs eyebrows furrow. She answered it cautiously. âHello?â
âGood morning, am I speaking with Miss Y/N L/N?â
Confusion crept upon her. âYes, this is her.â
âHi, Miss L/N. This is Mitch Rowland calling from Grapejuice Inc, how are you today?â
Now that rendered Y/N speechless. Her heart dropped and her mouth fell open in surprise. The sound of a child shouting nearby shook her from her thoughts as she regained her consciousness and straightened up, âIâm well, how are you?â
âPretty alright. Listen, we saw your application for senior assistant to the Chief Executive Officer and loved your CV. How are you placed for an interview sometime this week? Say, Thursday at nine?â
Y/N could not believe the words she was hearing through the phone. She wanted to scream and dance and hug this Mitch guy all at the same time. Her cheeks heated up and a big smile spread across her face, âyes! Thank you for calling me, of course, Thursday at nine is perfect.â
âGreat! Iâll text you the address. You can come straight to the reception. Sheila will have your name and will let you through to the interview room. I look forward to meeting you.â
Y/N wished him a confident âme tooâ and said goodbye, her heart still racing. She took a moment to bask in the reality of the situation. It felt so surrealâ Y/N only ever dreamed of getting to work in such an amazing corporation, that too at such an amazing position.Â
Suddenly, the sun wasnât harsh like before and her drink was sweeter. The chatter of children nearby made her feel peaceful instead of irritated. She didnât even find it in herself to care about Landonâs lack of communication as she excitedly dialled Niallâs phone and screamed the news into his unsuspecting ear. An unfamiliar sense of hope filled her heart. Maybe things would finally start to look up for Y/N.
-
The two days leading up to Thursday were the longest ever. Y/N was nervous and excited at the same time, jittery while she was at the cafe serving customers. Niall hyped Y/N up, mumbled a million âI told you soâs and tried to ease her nerves when she went on and on about what she should say at the interview.
She asked Mina to cover her Thursday morning shift and ran to the mall the night before to browse for a new blazer, wanting to dress professional but also cute. It was also a million degrees out, so she would probably only wear the blazer indoors for an hour or two, depending on how long the interview was.
She still hadnât texted Landon about it. Maybe once the job was secured she would, but she didnât want to get his hopes up just to shatter them if things somehow did not work out.
The morning of, Y/N was too nauseous to eat anything. She usually got that way when she was nervous or anticipating something, so her lack of appetite didnât come as a shock. The top she wore clung to her body nicely, a light pink colour which matched the kitten heels she had on. The blazer and skirt were of the same dark grey colour, complementing each other nicely. She felt pretty with her hair done neatly and makeup light. Hopefully she made a good impression on Mitch and whoever she met.
Driving to the office was somewhat of a dream. Y/N never thought she would be in this position, especially with how things were looking the past few months. Constant disappointment almost rendered her hopeless, but she was proud of herself for sticking through it. Now, she prayed that she got the job and could finally stand on her own feet, with a job she rightfully earned. She felt giddy thinking about what it would be like if she got the job. She would hand in her notice to the cafe immediately. Then sheâd call her mum and Landon. They would be so happy for her, she just knew it.
The place was giganticâ an intimidating building that loomed over her jittery body. Y/N stared up at it. It had to be at least forty storeys. She took a deep breath and mustered up the courage to walk in, a smile gracing her features. Following Mitchâs instructions, Y/N went straight up to the lavish reception and caught Sheilaâs attention. Sheila, who was gorgeous; long brown hair cascading down her back, and adorned in a baby blue dress. She flashed Y/N a friendly smile. âHi! How can I help?â
âHi, my nameâs Y/N. Iâm here for an interview. Mitch called me,â Y/N said. a look of recognition came across Sheilaâs face as she grinned, âof course. Itâs nice to meet you, Y/N. Just follow me through here.â Grapejuice Inc was just as grand on the inside as it was on the outsideâ immaculate architecture and wide, open spaces. There were large windows on all walls allowing sunlight to filter into the space, brightening up the area. Y/N followed Sheila to the elevator, âitâs the twenty second floor, fourth door to your right,â she informed Y/N easily.Â
Doing as she was told, Y/N soon found herself outside of a large room with double doors. The hallway she was standing in was mostly empty, littered with artwork on both sides. It felt like no one was even on the floor, silence flooding the area. As soon she thought about knocking on the doors, they swung open and she was met with a tall, brunette man.Â
He had long hair which was tied back neatly, and he smiled warmly at Y/N, âyou must be Y/N,â he said, âmy nameâs Mitch. We spoke on the phone a couple of days ago.â
Y/N grinned and held out her hand, âright. Nice to meet you in person.â His handshake was solidâ professional and perfected as he guided her into the room. It was a large room with a long conference table in the middle. On one side a bunch of papers were scattered. That was probably where Mitch was sitting. He motioned for her to take a seat across from him. A jug of water rested on the table along with a paper and pen. Y/N bit her nails into her palm to ground herself.
âSorry about the mess. Iâve been doing these interviews all morning,â he started sheepishly. Y/N waved him away, âthatâs okay. Donât have to apologise.â Mitch cleared his throat, âletâs get started thenâŚâ
-
The interview ran for about an hour and a half. Y/N felt like Mitch was eating away at her brain, throwing a million questions at her at such a fast rate. She tried her best to answer diligently, taking her time to really think through what he was saying to give the best possible response. Y/N knew such opportunities were hard to come by, and she wanted to make the best of it.
The job he was describing was mostly administration stuff; keeping track of the CEO, Mr. Stylesâ, meetings, planning his trips, scheduling, filing, invoicing, organising. All the things she had mastered at school and during her internships. Mitch wanted Y/N to meet Mr. Styles in person, but he was away for a business conference in Japan.Â
âWell, all I can say right now is that Iâm really glad I called you, Miss L/N,â he said, resting his hands on the table, âthis has been great.â
Y/N felt her face heating and smiled gingerly, âthank you.âÂ
âI know we spoke about this plenty, but keep this job description,â Mitch slid a piece of paper her way across the table, âfeel free to familiarise yourself with it. Iâll have a chat with the team and let you know about the outcome of this interview latest by Monday.â He got up and held the door open for her, âthanks for coming in.â
Y/N shook his hand again and bid him goodbye, giddy as she walked out of the interview room and into the elevator. The sheet of paper was clutched between her fingers and she let out a deep breath. Although the interview was tiring, she was feeling hopeful about the job. Mitch was great and helpful, answering all of her questions easily and explaining the role to her in depth. She waved goodbye to Sheila and made her way out of the building, and when she was finally in the confines of her car, she squealed to herself; everything was slowly falling into place, and she couldnât be more grateful.
-
Friday at three PM Y/N was at the cafe, mindlessly wiping down the counter. A startled Niall walked in from the back, âY/N your phone was ringing. Tâwas an unknown number but I think they left an email or something.â
Y/N turned around in confusion. She saw as Niall stared down at her illuminating screen and tried to take her phone from him, âwhat? Who is it?â He furrowed his eyebrows, âitâs from someone called Mitch Rowland. I think⌠I think you got the job.â Her eyes widened, âyouâre joking. Show me.â
He passed her the phone, and there it was. An email from Mitch. She read it over and over and over. Tears brimmed in her eyes as she realised she wasnât dreaming. Y/N was going to be working at Grapejuice Inc. They wanted her as soon as possible.Â
Niall saw her dazed face and squeezed her tightly, his arms near suffocating her, âI told you! I knew you could do it, so fucking smart you are,â he kissed her hair, âIâm so happy for you, pet. Theyâre gonna love you.â She peeled back from his chest and looked at him with her tear-soaked face, âI canât believe this is actually happening,â she laughed in disbelief, âthis whole thing feels like a dream.â
-
If Harry didnât know any better, he could probably be convinced that this was what heaven felt like.
The way he jabbed into the back of the pretty girlâs throat had him throwing his head back and moaning uncontrollably, and he felt like an angel was personally taking his hand and leading him to eden. His palm came down on the kitchen counter in front of him, the other hand weaving into her hair to pull her further on his cock, âoh, fuck me.â The girl beneath him, Sophie, gagged around him loudly and then popped off of him, strings of her saliva connecting her to him. She smirked up at him, twisting her hand over his length as she gave her mouth a break.
âYeah? You like the way I suck your diââ
He didnât bother to hear the end of her poorly executed attempt at dirty talk and groaned, shoving her back on his cock. The action took her by surprise, and a wet filthy sound came from her throat as she swallowed around him desperately. Harry whimpered a little, head falling back on his shoulders. He held her there for about twenty seconds, throbbing in her mouth and letting his hair tickle her nose. When he saw tears prickle in her eyes, he decided to let her off for a bit. He loosened his grip on her hair and opted to softly scratch his nails against her scalp as she returned to bobbing her head.Â
It didnât take much longer after that to make him come, a train of curses falling from his mouth as he held onto the counter tightly and whined, âfuck, fuckâ Sophie, fuââ Hot, white ropes of his come spilled into her mouth which she took in willingly, eyes screwed shut and tongue out. He came for a while, and he came a lot; some of it dripping down the side of her mouth and on her chin. When he was finally done, his hand in her hair slipped to her jaw which he held tightly, prying her lips open.
Harry let a glob of his spit fall into her mouth, mixing in with his come on the well of her tongue. Sophie whined highly as he did, and moaned when Harry slapped her right cheek, soft enough that it didnât seriously hurt her but hard enough that the zap went straight to her clit. He pushed her cheeks together and closed her mouth, âswallow.â
She did so obediently, before Harry backed up and let her stand to her full height. His eyes raked shamelessly over her figure, adorned in nothing but his office button up, legs bare and chin spit-slicked. Her blonde locks were a mess as she put her hands on his chest and giggled, âdid you like that?â
Harry pulled her wrists off and thumbed at her cheek, âmhmm. I have to go to work,â he told her. Sophie pouted, âcanât you take one day off? You must be so tired after such a long flightâŚâ she ran her clean hand through his curls, âdonât go today? For me?â
He could have laughed in her face for that. If she thought she was anything more than an easy fuck for him, she was sorely mistaken. It didnât matter that he had known her for over a year nowâ Harry didnât date or commit. He hadnât for a couple of years now. One night stands and fuck-buddies were more than enough to satiate his needs.
Sophie frowned when he stepped away from her and pulled his pyjama pants back up over his hips. He sighed, âI canât stay, Sophie, Iâve a company to run.â She huffed and stomped her foot like a child, âbut I missed you so much, H.â Her voice was nasally, suddenly annoying him to no end, especially when she tried to wrap her arms around him again. Harry dodged her and picked up his phone instead. âThis was nice, Soph, but you have to go. Iâll call you a car and have Jared drop you off,â he patted her hip, âtalk soon.â
He didnât wait to hear her response and slipped upstairs to his large bedroom, shutting and locking the door in case she tried to follow him up. He really was tired and jet-lagged after the twelve hour flight. A couple of days off might do him some good, but as much as he hated to admit it, he was a workaholic who would choose a productive day at the office over a day off ninety percent of the time. He took a quick shower and got dressed, tugging on a crisp, dry-cleaned navy blue suit. His eyes flitted about his room as he sprayed on some cologne.
The sheets were awry and there were silk ties hanging off his headboard. Memories of the past night flooded his mind as he put on his cuff-links and gelled his hair. The way she felt around him, wet and soft, gushing on his cock. The way she tasted and writhed beneath him, coming over and over until Harry had to tie her down and force her to take what he gave her. Fucking her over and over again, bruise marks on her round ass, a warm mouth wrapped around his cock. It really was a lot of fun.Â
After making sure he had his phone and wallet, Harry rushed down the stairs and was glad to see that Sophie had left. At least he was safe from another awkward goodbye where she would whine about her feelings for him and he would have to let her down gently. She kept saying Harry was leading her on, but he didnât see how.
He told Sophie from the beginning that he only wanted sex and she was fine with it. The first time she alluded to any sort of feelings, Harry told her he wasnât interested in that way. She was hurt and she cried a bit, (which was Harryâs worst nightmare because he really had no idea how to react in situations like that), but she still showed up the next time he called her. He just assumed she was over him. Harry was a huge perfectionist, and if he wanted a relationship, he would have to put a lot of time and effort into it for it to be the sort he was looking for; time that he unfortunately did not have, since he was so busy making sure Grapejuice Inc ran smoothly.Â
As he left, he made sure to leave a note on his fridge for his cleaner letting her know that his sheets needed changing and the clothes on the floor needed to be dry cleaned. He put down what he wanted the chef to meal-prep for and called the elevator to go down to his car. He lived in the top floor penthouse apartment of a luxury accommodation in the middle of the cityâ a location which was convenient for him in more ways than one. It was close to where he worked, and he enjoyed the hustle and bustle of the city below him. The large windows in his place were his favourite since he could people-watch all he wanted (and he enjoyed the occasional fuck against it when it was dark enough).
He greeted Tomas, his driver, as he pulled the door open and let Harry into the car. They made small talk and Harry asked Tomas about his son who just started high school and his wife who was battling an illness. Tomas was Harryâs fatherâs driver as well, and he watched Harry grow up in front of him. He would drive Harry to daycare when he was a baby, soccer practice when he was a schoolboy, concerts when he was a teenager and now here he was, driving him to the same office he used to drive his father to. Harry felt oddly connected to Tomas, and couldnât let him go no matter how much his age persisted.
They reached the building pretty quick and Harry thanked Tomas as he stepped out. Sheila smiled and greeted him as he walked in, and every cubicle he passed on his way to the elevator mumbled a âgood morning, Sir.â
He made the familiar walk to his office, hand stuffed into his pocket and phone secure between his fingers. The lights were on, from what he could see from the outside, and the blurred glass made way for a figure standing right by his desk. Confusion lurked in Harryâs head as he wondered who could possibly be in his office without his permission. Without a second thought, he threw the door open and walked right in, âwho are you?â
His voice was gruff and cold, a complete opposite to the sugary sight before him. Stood by his desk was a girlâ a very pretty one, in fact. Big, round eyes looked at him, resembling a deer, and a plush mouth was left agape as she eyed him up and down. She was wearing a sweet ensemble; a pretty pastel blue dress that fell just past mid-thigh and had a tiny slit on it. Her hair was swept back over her neck, tamed and neat, perfect for an office atmosphere.Â
He lingered his gaze on her as she straightened up from where she was bent over his desk and cleared her throat, âhi, Mr. Styles, itâs nice to finally meet you,â she extended a hand for him to shake, âIâm Y/N. Your new assistant.â The slight rise and fall of her chest gave her nerves away but her eye-contact never faltered. Her hand was warm and soft when he took it, and only then did the last-minute text from Mitch come back to him.Â
By the way, youâve got a new assistant starting this week. Be nice to her.
This was her. Of course. He gave her a firm handshake, âHarry.â
She smiled at him softly, a strand of her hair falling over her eye. Harry itched to tuck it behind her ear, maybe feel how soft her skin might be under her jaw, but he refrained. âI was just sorting out some of your files. I know youâve been away so Iââ
âWhat did you touch?â
He spoke sharply, eyebrows furrowed as he set his phone down on his desk and sat on his chair. âJust the documents in the filing drawers. I didnât touch your desk, donât worry.â Harry hummed. He watched as she stood in the middle of the room, twiddling her hands behind her back, âI⌠I colour coded and arranged them alphabetically. Cleaned up your schedule and added the reminders feature to your Teams as well,â she trailed off. She took his silence as her queue to continue. âI also re-recorded your voicemail for the phone andââ
âYou can clean whatever you want, just donât touch my desk. I take my coffee at nine, black, no milk and no sugar. Nine-fifteen, youâll be in my office with my schedule. You will take orders from me and me only, and I should not have to buzz you twice if I need to see you. Youâre off when I say youâre off, and donât worry about lunch breaks, I tend to have them outside.â
He explained all this sternly, eyes sturdy and fixated on her. She let out a quiet breath and nodded, firm, âNoted. IâllâŚâ she glanced at the clock above his head. 8:47AM. âIâll go and get your coffee, sir.â
With that, she smiled once again and scurried out of the room. Harry could tell she was a sweet little thing, just eager to please. Maybe it would be nice to have a pretty face in the office. His days might become less dull. He knew she was getting paid a lot for this job as his assistant, so he had a lot of expectations from her too. Hopefully she could bring a little warmth to his frigid reputation.
-
As the days passed with Y/N acting as Harryâs senior assistant, he had come to realise she executed the role much better than most of his previous assistants. The instructions he gave to her on the first day she seemed to have tattooed on her heart, and she stuck to them diligently. His coffee was at his desk everyday at nine sharp, she had a printed schedule she would read to him and then leave with him once she was done, she would organise some new cabinet of his or folder in his emails everyday and she was on top of his meetings and notes. Harry thought he might have to take Mitch out for a drink or something for managing to hire such an efficient assistant for him.Â
On top of all that, she had a pretty face which Harry occasionally enjoyed to ogle at. Though he wasnât one to mix business and pleasure, he figured a little eye-candy never hurt anyone. It was not like he would ever act upon it, no matter how badly he wanted to bend her over his desk and fuck the life out of her.
Today was one such day as she came in wearing a tiny little red dress and matching heels. It was like she walked right out of a hot office fantasy, pencil in her hair and glasses on her nose. She was wearing a blazer on top earlier, but she took it off soon after arriving at work.
When she was reading out his schedule and setting his coffee on his desk, Harry struggled to not stare shamelessly at her figure which filled out the dress just perfectly. A few minutes in, she dropped a pencil on the floor and Harry felt like a teenage boy seeing boobs for the first time as she bent to pick it up.Â
Unsurprisingly, her pretty face didnât go unnoticed by many. He realised that when they went into the monthly Senior Leadership Team meeting today, and most of the managers and team directors said hello to her tits first and then her face. It wasnât even like the dress was provocative in any wayâ it was summer and a gazillion degrees out, Harry didnât expect her to walk in wearing a wool jumper and sweats. Plus, the dress did cover most of her skin, it was just her legs that were bare, and that was only a little before her knees. Although Harry did think she was gorgeous (particularly today) he didnât stare so blatantly and deliberately make her uncomfortable.Â
Once they said their greetings to everyone, Y/N settled in next to Harry with her notebook and pen on the table before her. He could smell her since she was right beside him, warm vanilla and caramel, a sweet scent that could put him to sleep. She was really testing him today, and the worst part was that Harry didnât think she knew she even had that effect on him and almost everyone she met.
 She asked him if he was okay when he didnât move for a bit, to which Harry clenched his jaw and nodded tightly. Willing away his scandalous thoughts, Harry cleared his throat and pulled open the meeting notes Y/N prepared for him beforehand, âI hope youâre all having a good morning,â he looked around the room, âweâve got a couple of important things to go over today, so make sure youâve got your ears open. I need fresh ideas on the tableâŚâ
He listed off the BAU for the week and they went around the table to hear monthly updates from each of the department heads. Y/N penned every important detail vigorously with her lip between her teeth, but one particular discussion had her ears perking up.
âI think itâs better if we stick to our suppliers in China and Bangladesh. Itâs cost efficient and weâre meeting all of our KPIs,â one of the team members spoke up. Harry watched as another retorted, âI understand that itâs cost efficient, but we have to draft our yearly financial report in two months where we have to talk about our suppliers and sustainability. Large shipments of textiles every year is anything but.â
Next to him, he could feel Y/Nâs nervousness wafting off in waves as she sat up straight and cleared her throat. Her soft voice quietly followed, âI⌠I think we can try switching to internal suppliers instead of external,â she glanced around the room looking for reassurance and settled her eyes on Harry who nodded at her. Although it wasnât in her exact line of work to advise on this matter, she was still a valued member of the team who brought new input to the company.
She continued, âit would be good for our brand image and we wonât have to fabricate our annual report. Itâll be ethical and sustainable, and thatâs what consumers are looking for nowadays. We can even market it aââ
âWho are you?â Jerry, one of the team heads, suddenly cut her off. His eyes dug daggers into hers as he raised his brows. Y/N stuttered, âY/NâŚIâIâm Mr. Stylesâ senior assistant. I just had a few ideââ
âSave it,â he raised his palm, dismissing her thought, âI was thinââ
Harryâs loud voice cut Jerry off, âI believe Miss L/N was saying something before you so rudely interrupted her, Jerry. I do not permit anyone but me to give orders to any of my personal staff. Next time, I suggest you learn how to respect your peers in a meeting before walking into an esteemed room such as this.â
Y/Nâs chest rose and fell nervously as she watched the exchange with wide eyes. Jerry immediately dropped his shoulders and darted his eyes away from both Harry and Y/N, now looking down at his notebook, âapologies, Mr. Styles.â
âDonât apologise to me. Apologise to her.â
Now it was Jerryâs turn to have wide eyes as he looked at Y/N, âbut sheâs aââ
âWe donât have a lot of time here.â
A few moments passed as Y/N twiddled with her hands and looked at Harry before looking back at Jerry who didnât meet her eyes as he quietly mumbled, âsorry.â She smiled softly. âItâs okay.â Harry could feel the heat radiating off of her; her face had gone pink and she was squirmy under the attention of the whole meeting room. He decided to close the chapter, âgood. Keep these etiquettes in mind next time you walk into another meeting. Y/N, draft your initiative and send it to Analytics. I want to see the pros and cons of switching to internal suppliers by next week. Youâre all dismissed.â
-
The whole exchange at the meeting had Y/Nâs heart beating like crazy as they left the conference room. âAre you okay?â Harry checked in on her as they walked to his office. âYep.â
She didnât want to bother Harry with her anxious thoughts and worry him more than he already was as a CEO of such a big company. Her heart was still racing, âIâm gonna go for a quick walk,â she told Harry before grabbing her phone and heading to the elevators. Hopefully a little fresh air would do her some good. As she stepped outside into the bustling city, she took a deep breath and began walking to the courtyard where there was a big water fountain. She liked sitting by it and hearing the pitter-patter of the water.
Her phone pinged when she sat down. It was Landon. The notification made her heart drop just slightly. Ever since she told him about her new job, he had been very distant. There was an initial excitement, but then he asked her how much she was getting paid. Thatâs when things went downhill. Grapejuice Inc was a big firm, and she had an important position. Her bank account was going to fatten up a little, but his reaction just had her a little disappointed.
Plus he kept asking her all these questions about the people she worked with, and not in a cool, interesting way. It was very stalker-ish and accusatory. She didnât like it one bit. With a sigh, she ignored the message and shut her eyes, feeling the breeze against her face and trying to forget what happened in the meeting today.
-
About a week later, Y/N finally began feeling more comfortable in her role. She was getting to know Harryâs needs better and better as the days passed, and she tried her best to exceed his expectations as much as she could. Ever since he stood up for her in the meeting, she felt like she owed him that at least. It had been a long week at the office, with Harry slipping in and out of meetings which Y/N had to join him for, so she was particularly happy today as the week ended and the weekend approached.
She set her stuff down on her desk when they walked out of the last meeting of the week, âIâm just gonna get a coffee really quick. Did you want anything?â Harry was distracted by his phone, his eyes never straying as he walked past her.
âIâm alright, thanks,â he replied. Once he was in the confines in his office, Y/N let out a deep breath. Her hands slid down her skirt as she made her way to the office kitchen on the third floor, walking in to see a handful of people heating up lunches and waiting for the coffee machine. She reached up to get a cup and was startled when she suddenly felt a presence behind her.Â
A very unladylike yelp left her mouth as she turned to see the same guy she saw at Bluebird cafe a couple of weeks ago. âIâm so sorry, I didn't mean to startle you!âÂ
She held a hand to her chest and closed her eyes, a long breath escaping her lips, âyou scared the living daylights out of me.â The man chuckled and backed up giving her space to lean back against the counter. âSorry⌠though the sound you made was quite funny.â Y/N rolled her eyes, âha ha ha.â
He grinned as he looked at her, before she saw his eyes narrowing, âwait, youâre the girl from the cafe a while ago. You made those twenty six drinks for the annual conference.â Y/N watched as realisation dawned upon him and he examined her like she was a bug under a microscope, âyeah. I remember you, mister so-nervous-Iâm-shaking.â She watched as his cheeks turned pink. He looked down, making his dark hair flop over his forehead, âyeah. It was a big meeting, but they all really liked the drinks, so thank you for that.â It was then Y/N noticed how tall he was, towering over her with his brown eyes peering down at her.
âNo problem. It was kind of my job at the time soâŚâ Y/N turned to use the coffee machine, leaving him still blushing and staring at his shoes. She followed the prompts on the machine until her desired coffee poured out of the snout. âYouâre Mr. Stylesâ new assistant arenât you?â He asked from behind her. Y/N hummed and nodded. âWhatâs your name?â
He giggled again, âoh right. I totally forgot to introduce myself. Iâm Logan, Iâm an administration coordinator.â Logan held out a hand for her to shake which she took, smiling, ânice to meet you, Logan. Iâm Y/N.â
âI heard about what happened in the meeting last week,â this had Y/N turning around fully to look at him, an eyebrow raised, âword travels surprisingly fast in an office like this.â
âOh.â She didnât know what he expected her to say after making that statement. She kind of hated that the first thing he associated her job title to was the speck of drama that went down in the meeting. Her heart hurt a littleâ she wanted to be recognised for more than just some petty spectacle.
Next to Y/N, another girl stood by the second coffee machine. She must have been listening to their conversation because she spoke up first, âwe all heard what happened. Not gonna lie, it was a little bit shocking to hear that Mr. Styles told Jerry off for talking down to an assistant. He usually loves Jerry.â
Y/Nâs lips parted, âhe didnât tell anyone off, he just⌠told him to somtimes let other people have the floor in meetings. Itâs common manners.â
The girl smirked, âMr. Styles doesnât do that for just anyone. Heâs very⌠cold.â Y/N furrowed her brows, âI donât understand what youâre trying to say to me.â The blonde only scoffed and flicked her hair over her shoulder, âoh, I think itâs very clear what Iâm trying to say. One doesnât just score a job like yours and become Mr. Stylesâ favourite little pet,â she raked her eyes up and down Y/Nâs body, âcompensation has to be⌠paid, somehow.â
What she was implying had Y/Nâs stomach churning. Not only did she feel utterly disgusted at such an accusation, but she was hurt beyond belief. The words were disrespectful and not true. Y/N did not work her ass off to get into Grapejuice Inc just for it to be reduced to nothing by some employee.
Just as she was going to retort back with something fiery, a deep voice beat her to it, âI hope this little party is about the new marketing strategy your team is implementing, Becca.â Y/N turned to see Harry standing in the doorway of the kitchen, arms crossed over his chest. The blonde girlâ Beccaâs eyes widened, âMr. Styles! Yes, I was just asking Logan abââ
âI hate a fibber.â
Becca stammered over her words. âSorry, Mr. Styles. I was just getting back to my desk.â
âGood,â Harry said, stopping her in her tracks, âI also hate untrue petty gossip, especially in my office. If I hear another word of false accusations about anyone from anyoneâs mouth, youâll be hearing from HR.â
Y/N raised her brows at his comment and saw how Logan passed her a look of surprise as well. Becca mumbled a âsorryâ and left the kitchen soon after, scurrying past Harry. He didnât even spare a glance her way as he looked at Y/N. âGet back to work.âÂ
âYes, Mr. Styles.â She told Logan goodbye before leaving the kitchen. Her coffee was clutched tightly in her hands the whole way to her desk as she wondered what the fuck her day had been.
-
It was later on the same day as Y/N sat at her desk with her head in her hands. She had a long tiring day running around in meetings and scheduling appointments for next week. Plus, Beccaâs earlier comments still weighed heavy in her mind. The words affected her more than she would like to admit. On top of all of that, Landon was still being cold over text. He gave her one-word answers after leaving her on delivered for ages. She was wracking her brain trying to figure out why he was acting this wayâ was it jealousy? Or did he just miss her? She hoped it was the latter.
Her head was pounding and she glanced at the clock to see it was six PM. Way past her home time. She just had so much to do. The pressure got to her head as she dug her fingers into her scalp, trying to relieve some pain. Things only got worse when she felt tears prickle her eyes and spill past her waterline. She just felt so stupid.
She felt pathetic crying at her workplace and letting her tears stain her to-do list which was littered with a bunch of little tasks. Taking a few breaths to contain herself, she didnât even notice when Harry stepped out of his office for a breather. Her sniffling caught his attention. âMiss L/N? What are you still doing here?â
She quickly wiped her tears and straightened up, âI was just finishing a few things up,â she mumbled. She kept her head low but Harry saw right through her. The whole building was dark and quiet as everyone had gone home. The only light on her desk was from her lamp. Harry leaned against it and looked down at Y/N. âY/N,â he called her by her first name, âwhatâs wrong? Are you⌠are you crying?â
A dry chuckle left her mouth. Her wet eyes met his and his shoulders deflated. This was his nightmare situation. He was the worst at comforting people. His hips shifted nervously. âAâare you alright?â
âClearly no.â She shook her head and looked down into her lap, cheeks heating up. Harry didnât want to overstep any boundaries but he also couldnât just leave her sobbing at her desk. âDo⌠you wanna talk about it?â
She shot him an incredulous look. Even if she did want to talk about it, her boss was not the ideal person. Y/N tried to dismiss him without hurting his feelings. âIâm fine, really,â she sniffled and wiped one more tear. Although Harry was terrible with emotions, he wasnât an idiot. Clearly something was bothering her to the extent that she had to cry at her desk. He sighed, deciding to ask one more time, âare you sure?â
If it was him in her shoes, heâd probably tell the other person to fuck off and mind their own business, just because he was terrible at being vulnerable. But this was Y/Nâ sweet Y/N who brightened up his mornings with her pretty smile. He might not know her too well, but he knew she had a good heart.
A long breath escaped her nose as she shut her eyes and held a hand on her forehead, âI just⌠itâs just been a lot recently.â
Harryâs eyes widen, âis it the workload? You can tell mââ
âNo! No, itâs not that. Things have been shaky in my personal life and I⌠I canât stop thinking about this morning with Becca aââ
âDid she say something again?â He cut her off, stern. Y/Nâs head snapped up, ânot after you warned her, no. But before you came she said some nasty things which obviously werenât true and I canât get them out of my head. Itâs stupid.â
She sniffled and Harry frowned. He heard the conversation just as he was approaching the kitchen. Beccaâs words were sharp enough to hurt someone, especially someone as educated and well-performing as Y/N. Harry knew what it was like when people tried to blame your success on things like sex and connections, having been from a big family. Older CEOs and managers often under-estimated him, assuming he was where he was because of his family. That just wasnât true. He worked really hard to be where he was. It wasnât like his father made it easy on him.
He took a step closer and hesitantly put a hand on her shoulder. The touch was awkward but he wanted to offer her some form of comfort, âwhat she said was obviously not true,â he watched as she winced, realising he heard the conversation, âit shouldnât matter what she says. Or what anyone says. You canât get hung up on petty things like that if you want to go far in this line of work. People will always talk down and project their failures on you but you canât let that get you. Unless you want to get walked all over.â
Y/Nâs shoulder burned where he touched her, his palm almost electric. Physical touch was something she rarely got since Landon was so far away, and really, how clingy could she be with Niall before he got pissed? She took a deep breath and wiped her eyes, âyeah,â sniffle, âyeah. Youâre right.â
Harry watched as she closed her eyes and composed herself. He slowly took his hand off of her, noticing how she deflated with⌠disappointment?
A few moments passed and he heard her tummy grumble loudly. The sound brought a small barely-there smile to his lips as she blushed furiously, âsorry, Iââ
âWhy are you apologising? For having normal human functions? Have you not eaten yet?â
Y/N shook her head, twiddling with her hands. Not only was she embarrassed that she cried in front of her boss, but her stomachâs loud protests had her all red. She didnât have time to get lunch today since she was so busy, running on coffees all day. Harry sighed, âcâmon. Weâll go get something to eat.â
Her eyes widened, âwhâwhat?â
Harry raised his brows, âletâs go.â
She couldnât say anything after that as Harry left to grab his coat and phone from his office. Y/N watched as he shrugged it on, admiring his biceps bulging against the button up. The soft, dim lighting of the area wasnât making things any easier. He cleared his throat, snapping her out of her thoughts, âIâve called for Tomas, my driver.â
Nodding, Y/N grabbed her purse and phone. They took the lift together. There was an odd tension as they stood silently, stealing glances at each other occasionally. Y/N played with her fingers in the oddly long ride, filling the silence by humming quietly. Harry smiled to himself upon hearing her.
When they reached, he led her out and towards the car Tomas brought out front. Tomas smiled at both of them and Y/N shook his hand. His stare lingered on her puffy eyes but he didnât say anything. âI hope you like Italian,â Harry murmured. He opened the door and let her sit first and then followed. There was a whole seat empty between them where Y/N settled her purse. She still couldnât process what was happening as she nodded at his words.
âLa Vita Vino, please, Tomas.â
âYes, sir.â
A couple of beats of silence passed. Harryâs face was illuminated by his phone as he scrolled. In the meantime, Y/Nâs lip faced the wrath of her anxiety. She decided to speak up, âyou really donât have to do this, Mr. Styles. IâIâm very grateful but I hate putting you through so much troublââ
âItâs no trouble.â
He shut his phone and glanced at her. Just the look had her skin burning. Y/N blamed the nerves.
âOkay.â
A car honked.
âThanks though,â Y/N said.
âYouâre welcome.â
The rest of the drive was silent. Y/N saw how Tomas spared glances at the two of them, eyes lingering on the empty seat between them. She might have seen him smile, but that could be her imagination. She was feeling quite out of it, especially after that cry.
They soon arrived at a beautiful restaurant. It had soft, yellow lighting and an outdoor patio. It was oddly romantic for a CEO-personal assistant dinner, but Y/N bit her tongue. Just the fact that he bothered to take her out meant so much to her. She didnât want to ruin the moment with anything. She said thanks to Tomas as he held the door open for her.
When they walked in, Y/N couldnât help but look around in awe. It had a gorgeous interior with intimate seating. She watched as Harry walked up to the hostess and requested his âregularâ table. The hostess smiled, âof course, Mr. Styles.â
Y/N saw as Harry followed the waitress, looking back at her, âcâmon.â
She was snapped out of her daze, allowing the hostess to lead them to a small table around the back. Thankfully it wasnât candle-lit. That would make the dinner look like something it most definitely was not. The hostess pulled out a seat for Y/N and then Harry. âCan I get you started with some wine, sir?â
Harry glanced at Y/N, âany preferences?â
âOh, I donât drink,â she bit her lip. His brows dipped just slightly but he didnât say anything. âIâll have a serving of Masseto, please.â
âOf course, sir. Perhaps water for the missus?â
Y/Nâs eyes almost shot out of her skull when she heard the hostess. She stammered over her words, âOh, weâIâm notââ
âYes, please.â
The hostess smiled and left, promising to come back with their drinks. As she left, Y/N turned to Harry, still flustered, âsorry! I donât know why she said that.â He looked at her like she was crazy, âwhy are you apologising?â He repeated for the second time that night, âitâs not like you told her to say that.â
Her mouth shut at that. She relaxed into the seat, still unable to meet his eyes, âyeah⌠I guess youâre right.â
Harry hummed approvingly. He slid a menu towards her to have a look at. Wordlessly, she picked it up and scanned the items. They were all crazy expensiveâ almost a week's worth of her wages for one dish. Plus, she could barely even read some of these names. Nervously she glanced at Harry, âwhat do you usually get?â
âI like their Agnolotti del Plin,â he said, not looking up from the menu. She put hers down and sighed. His eyebrows furrowed as he met her eyes, âwhatâs wrong?â
âNothing. Iâll get what youâre having. The agnal thing.â
âAgnolotti del Plin?â
âYes.â
âHmm.â
The waitress came back to their table and asked them if they were ready to order. Y/N let Harry do the talking, afraid to mispronounce anything. She watched in awe as the Italian rolled off his tongue so easily. The waitress nodded and told them sheâd be back with their dishes soon. When Harry turned back to her, his brows were still furrowed.
âHave you⌠ever had Agnolotti del Plin?â
â... yes,â she lied.
âOh. Right.â
It was silent again. Their dynamic was so odd that Y/N didnât know how to make conversation with him. What would they even talk about?
âDo you feel better?â He referred to her earlier breakdown. A breath escaped her mouth, âyes. Thank you Mr. Styles.â
âI donât want to pry, but if thereâs anything you want to talk aboutâŚâ Harry said. Getting the sentence out was a feat. He was smart enough to know that talking about your feelings helped you feel better but he didnât know what he would do once she started talking. Should he be touching her shoulder again? Rubbing her arm for comfort?
âI donât want to bother you with my problems.â
âItâs no bother, otherwise I wouldnât have asked. But I understand if you donât want to talk.â
âThanks,â she said for the millionth time that night. She wasnât quite ready to spill her guts in front of her boss yet, no matter how vulnerable the crying made her seem. They remained quiet until the food was placed before them.
The dish was amazingâ ravioli packed with smoked pigeon and covered in truffle sauce. It was when she smelled it that she realised how truly hungry she was. Once it was presented to her, she had her head down, engrossed in the food. Harry could understand completely. He himself was starving when he walked out of his office earlier. The only reason he really left was to go see if there was anything in the office fridge he could snack on.
About midway through their meal, her phone pinged. She ignored it when it went off once. But then it pinged again and again and again. Ignoring it for the sake of having good manners, Y/N turned it over and tried to continue with the meal, except it began pinging even more. âIâm sorry,â she sighed, putting her fork down and picking up her phone. It was Landon.
Her eyebrows furrowed as she stared down at the texts. He demanded to know where she was since she hadnât texted him in a couple of hours. She couldnât believe the audacity of the man; he didnât respond to any of her texts all day and still expected her to continue texting him even after he made it clear he didnât want to speak to her. Her irritated expression didnât go unnoticed by Harry.
âIs everything alright?â
âYeah⌠yeah, itâs just my boyfriend.â
His eyebrows shot up. âYou have a boyfriend?â He blurted out.
Y/N met his rounded eyes. âYes. Weâre long distance.â
âOh.â
âHeâs been weird ever since I started working at Grapejuice Inc,â Y/N continued. âI donât know. Itâs just stressing me out, I guess.â
Harry hummed. It wasnât his place to say, but he knew that if a relationship was stressing someone out, then it probably wasnât healthy. He bit his tongue when he saw her furrowed brows. She huffed and put her phone on silent, not bothering to respond as she went back to her food.Â
They finished eating soon after. Y/N insisted on splitting the bill but Harry looked at her like she had grown a second head, snatching the bill from her hands. He slid his platinum card inside and gave it to the waitress who found their exchange amusing. After she brought them the receipt, Harry called Tomas to come up front. âWhere do you live?â He looked at her expectantly and held the door open for her.Â
âOh, just down nine and fifth avenue. Itâs the beige house with the brick wall.â
Tomas nodded at her words and began driving. This time, Y/N had her purse in her lap. Her hand was resting on the middle seat. Harry was looking out of the window as they sat in silence. She admired him for a little while, appreciating the cut of his jaw and his plump lips. It was almost aggravating how pretty he was. His hand, ringed and tattooed with a cross by his thumb, rested on the middle seat as well.
His eyes never wavered from where they looked outside at the passing lights. Y/N shut her eyes and rested her head back against the seat. It had been an insane day and she couldnât wait to go home and get under her covers. She must have relaxed a little too much, though, because a few moments later she felt her pinky collide with his. Surprisingly, neither of them jumped at the feeling. His hand was warm and her heart was racing.
They grazed each other again. For a second, Y/N felt his pinky rest completely on top of hers, though he didnât stop gazing out the window. They both jumped as Tomas suddenly sneezed, pulling their hands away. Harry cleared his throat and Y/N told Tomas âbless you.â The whole interaction had her breathing erratic and lip worried.
She finally recognised her street when they turned around the familiar corner. A grateful smile graced her features. She thanked Tomas first and then turned to Harry. She was immensely thankful for his comfort and for providing her with a full belly by treating her to such a luxurious meal. âThank you, Mr. Styles. I had a great time and I feel so much better.â
He met her smile with a small one. âIt was my pleasure. Have a good night, Miss L/N.â
âNight.â
-
Y/N relayed the night's details to Niall the next morning over coffee. He gasped dramatically and went on and on about how this was Y/Nâs âromcomâ moment and that she was the main character who had a hot CEO boss obsessed with her. Y/N only laughed at how ridiculous he was, smacking his head when he wouldn't shut up and began narrating detailed, graphic, office fantasies that he most probably saw in some cheap porno.
âIt doesnât matter, Ni. I have a boyfriend,â was what she told him, trying to brush him off. âA boyfriend who lives a million miles away and doesnât care if you live or die.â Those words did make her frown a little bit. Maybe Landon was a little bit weird and possessive, but surely he would care if Y/N dropped dead out of nowhere. She tried to give no weight to Niallâs words. She had enough on her plate to worry about.
When she finally decided to confront Landon, he demanded she tell him where she was last night. Y/N lied and said she was having dinner with Niall, but Landon didnât even like that response. Any friend of Y/N that was a male was automatically disliked by Landon. It was a stupid habit of his, but then Y/N put herself in his shoes and thought about how she would feel if he began hanging out with a bunch of girls. It would leave a sour taste in her mouth but would she really react like he did? So dramatic and accusatory?
She tried her best to ignore the pestering thoughts as she walked into work the following Monday. She wondered if the air between her and Harry would be any different now that he had seen her in such a vulnerable state. But then again, he was known for his cold exterior, so maybe not. She took a deep breath as she walked in with his coffee in hand at exactly nine AM. He was busy on the phone and typing something on his computer at the same time, sparing her a glance and a small nod.
Whispering a small âgood morningâ, Y/N set the coffee down on his table. It was then she realised how dark and stuffy it was in his office. He probably forgot to open up the windows again on Friday before leaving. Deciding to open them up to encourage some air circulation, she walked behind Harryâs desk. The blinds were behind his chair and Y/N tried to squeeze herself between the small gap to open them up. Harry was too preoccupied on the phone to notice her.
The space was quite narrow so she had to really get in there to get the blinds open, stretching slightly and getting on her tippy-toes. Behind her, she heard Harry put the phone down. Suddenly, she felt as she lost her footing, a yelp escaping her mouth as she prepared to collapse face-first on the floor.
Except she didnât collapse.
A firm, warm pair of hands settled on her waist, preventing her from face-planting into the floor. She was standing in between Harryâs legs, leaning over him so his breath washed over her face. Her hands were planted on his broad shoulders, fingers digging into the muscle there and he held her waist tightly. Her breath was stolen from her lungs.
âYou okay?â
For some reason, she struggled to tear her gaze away from his mouth as he spoke, mesmerised by the way his lips moved. She almost relaxed into his hold. âYâyeah. Thanks.â Now it was Harryâs turn to stare at her mouth. He met her eyes, then her lips, then her eyes, then her lips. They were painted pink and parted, practically begging Harry to kiss them. It was like he couldnât help it as he leaned in closerâ like her lips personally called to him to be tasted.
His thumbs dug into her ribs. She made a small sound which sounded awfully close to a whimper. That was ultimately what pushed him over the edge as he threw all resolve out of the door and caved in to the taste of her mouth. He had been thinking about what she might taste like for the longest time now, the night at the restaurant not making things any easier as her mouth plumped up in constant pouts.
Now, though, Harry was in heaven. She was sweet, like mango juice as he kissed her more firmly, letting her relax in his hold. His grip on her waist was all that was holding her up now as she suckled on his bottom lip and grabbed his shoulders harder.
This was so, so wrong. It was so inappropriate for him to be making out with his assistant in his office, lost in the taste of her and the sight of her in that little floral sundress. He groaned against her when she slid her tongue into his mouth. Her movements were bolder than he expected as she bit his lip softly.
The shrill sound of his phone ringing was what made them part, a filthy sound resounding when they pulled away, and strings of spit connected their mouth. He looked into her eyes as she wiped his mouth with her thumb and finally stood up. She looked flustered and fucked outâ cheeks flushed and lips spit-slicked. Her dress had ridden up but she quickly pulled it down. Harry tried desperately to will his hard-on away, eyes never leaving hers despite the sound of his phone ringing in the office.
She was a little out of breath, âyou⌠you should probably get that.â
He nodded, snapped out of his daze. âYes. Yep. Iâll, uh⌠Iâll get that.â
âCool.â Cool?
Turning on her heel, she left his office. When the door shut behind her, Y/N slid a hand through her hair and bit her thumb. She just made out with her hot CEO boss. In his office.
Although the kiss was amazing and her heart was racing, she couldnât help but feel a little guilty. She had a whole boyfriend who trusted her to remain loyal and this was what she decided to do? Her heart sank a little in her chest, but she realised it didnât outweigh the giddiness in her body and wetness between her thighs, all because of a little kiss. She groaned.
Y/N was fucked.
-
It was nearing lunch-time and Harry was still hung up on that fucking kiss. He felt so stupid for letting himself slip like that. How could he have made such a big mistake? Getting hot with your employees was one of the biggest no-nos of being in-charge of running a whole company.Â
But he just couldnât deny how good it felt.
How nice she tasted, how she felt under his hands. The sounds she made and her confidence as she slipped her tongue into his mouth. She was exactly how he thought she would beâ addicting. He couldnât stop thinking about her; not as he went about his day to numerous meetings, attended a morning tea and interviewed an important client.
His every thought started and ended with her ever since she cursed him with that fucking mouth. Soft, warm, wet⌠he could only imagine how she felt in other places. Running a hand down his face, Harry sighed heavily. This wasnât healthy. He had to either stop thinking about her or figure out a way to deal with this situation head on. Somehow the latter seemed easier.
He thought back to a couple nights ago when she was stressed and crying right in front of him. He knew the poor girl had a lot going on in her life, and with her boyfriend being long distance, he assumed she didnât have a lot of means to release some of her frustrations. Plus, from what she told him, her boyfriend sounded like an absolute shit-bag so Harry automatically assumed he wouldnât be able to give Y/N the satisfaction she needed anyway.
Pacing in his office, a crazy idea popped into Harryâs head.
Since just buying her dinner made her so happy and stress-free, Harry wondered what else he could do for her to make her feel good again. He wasnât just thinking about pleasuring her anymore.
He wanted to spoil her.
He wanted to make her feel special. Not only would it help with her frustrations, but it would be a good outlet for him as well. It was not like he had plans to marry and start a family soon and he had heaps of money just sitting in his bank accounts. Money that had no use apart from paying for his bills and groceries.
Money he was willing to spend and that would probably be appreciated more elsewhere.
He wanted to propose an arrangement to Y/N, like the business-man he was. Heâll spoil her to the ends of the world, till her heartâs contentâ till he pleases. In return he would request her time and affections. In the way he craves, like a starved man. It was crazy to think that just the touch of her lips was driving him to take such stepsâ he felt like a spell had been cast on him. He had to see her. He had to tell her.
Finally deciding to grow a pair, Harry threw his door open and strutted out of his office, hair messy thanks to his fingers and eyes wide. However, his stomach sank when he turned to see if Y/N was at her desk.
The good part was that she was there like he hoped, looking all pretty in her sundress and hair left down. The bad part was that there was a blonde man standing before her, handing her a bouquet of flowers and pulling her in for a kiss.
Kissing the same lips he kissed mere hours ago.
The same waist he caressed was being hugged tightly as the boy lifted her off her feet and she smiled into his mouth, blinded to the shattering of Harryâs heart while he stood there by the door, disappointment overcoming his hard features.
General taglist: @theotherwomannnn @babegoalsreads @harryslounge @angeldavis777 @tchlamqtsgf
@vashapnin @in-omn1a-paratus @youngpastafanmug @cohnfusedarling @mema10
@harrystylesconcepts
MASTERLIST
EEEEE THIS WAS A LONG ONE!!! i had a lot of fun writing it and I am super proud of how it turned out HEHHEHEH!!! LET ME KNOW IF YOU LIKE IT I LOVE LOVE LOVE HEARING YOUR THOUGHTS!! SORRY IT TOOK AGES!! LOVE YOU RMMBR TO LIKE REBLOG REPLY AND KISS KISS KISS!!!!!! mwuah
Sooo good
Yes, Mr. Styles H.S
based on this and this request!
Confusion lurked in Harryâs head as he wondered who could possibly be in his office without his permission. Without a second thought, he threw the door open and walked right in, âwho are you?â
His voice was gruff and cold, a complete opposite to the sugary sight before him. Stood by his desk was a girlâ a very pretty one, in fact. Big, round eyes looked at him, resembling a deer, and a plush mouth was left agape as she eyed him up and down. She was wearing a sweet ensemble; a pretty pastel blue dress that fell just past mid-thigh and had a tiny slit on it. Her hair was swept back over her neck, tamed and neat, perfect for an office atmosphere.Â
He lingered his gaze on her as she straightened up from where she was bent over his desk and cleared her throat, âhi, Mr. Styles, itâs nice to finally meet you,â she extended a hand for him to shake, âIâm Y/N. Your new assistant.â
Or,
The one where Y/N is Harryâs assistant, and Harry is a CEO with a frigid heart that has space for no one⌠until he meets her.
word count: 12.1K+
content warning: shy reader and sugar daddy harry đş
Y/N never thought life after university would be like this. When she first pursued her bachelors in business degree, she had dreamt of a future where right after graduation, sheâd be offered all these hot-shot jobs and sheâd go on to become a big, powerful business woman. Some might think this dream of hers was far-fetched and unrealistic, but when you graduate from a highly prestigious university, first class with honours, well, itâs at least a little bit fair to have such expectations.
She worked her ass off when she was still in schoolâ nailing every exam and assignment, doing summer internships and for a moment she thought about applying for a masters degree, but that was quickly shot down when Y/N checked in on her accruing student debt. She might pursue it some time down the road, but for now, her main goal was to get out of this shit-hole of a cafe where she worked and get her ass to a big firm, just like she was promised by all the career counsellors at university.
She was applying consistently to a million different firms, and at this point, sheâd be happy if she could even be a receptionist at one of them. She had exhausted all of her connections made in university in hopes of anyone linking her to a decent job, but she turned up with no luck as of yet.
She had been working at Bluebird cafe all throughout her degree and she was working there even now, seven months post graduating. Disappointment welled deep in her guts every time she saw herself in that same old uniform and cap, greeting the same customers and making do with the same lousy cheque.
It was another dreadful morning at said cafe when Y/N was preparing a humongous order for at least twenty six people. She assumed it was for an office or corporation, judging by the jittery young man who placed the order at the counter. He read carefully off a piece of paper every single order and made Y/N recite it back to him to ensure the drinks were perfect. He ended up handing the paper to Y/N so she could once again make sure everything was according to the requests, and it was on the paper Y/N recognised the prestigious navy logo stamped on the top right.
Grapejuice Inc.
One of the biggest textile corporations in the world, run by the famous Stylesâ family. Y/N could only dream of a job there. It was suddenly understandable why the young man was nervous before her. The drinks must probably be for a big, senior meeting or something.Â
Y/N took her time perfecting them, writing the details of each order on the cups to make it easier for the man to allocate them. She slowly placed them in six separate paper cartons, stacking them on top of each other carefully. The man sighed graciously and took the bag from her hand ever so slowly before walking out of the cafe. She sighed, wiping her hands on her black apron. Behind her, Niall enthused out loud, âhow much dâya think they pay the poor boy to get âem their morning drinks?â
Y/N turned to face him, watching him rinse out the alternate milk blender, âprobably thousands. Itâs a huge company.â Niall hummed, âmaybe. But usually such prissies have a hard time paying their employees well.â
Y/N was distracted by an order that pinged on their little UberEats tablet, and started prepping the two drinks and almond croissant. She hummed at his response. âPrissies or not, theyâre one of the most influential corporations in the world.â
Niall nudged her shoulder and smirked, âdonât go around licking their asses already. They havenât hired ya yet.â
âHa. Letâs all make fun of my inability to find a proper job, now,â she mumbled sarcastically. She took her anger out on the oven door, slamming it shut after she put the croissant in there to warm up. Niall wiped his hands on a towel and rubbed them up and down her arms, comforting her, âhey câmon, babe,â he said gently, noticing her frustrated frown. Seeing that man working for such an amazing corporation made her slightly jealous. It was a sour, unpleasant feeling which Y/N hated. Niall pulled her into his chest in the empty cafe, save for another employee, Mina, who wiped down the tables.
âTheyâre missing out on the biggest brain in the city,â he flicked her cap playfully, âthe right job will come along, I know it. Donât worry your pretty head over it.â
Y/N appreciated the comfort, leaning into him. She was grateful for his presence, and for his reassuring touch that grounded her. He pulled back and pinched her cheek playfully, âcheer up, buttercup. Weâve got lattes to make for abusive boomers!â
Y/N sighed. She only prayed that Niall's previous words had some truth to them.Â
-
That night when she got home, Y/N followed her usual routine of feeding her cat Pebble and then turning the shower on, waiting for it to warm up. In the meantime she prepped for dinner and picked out her pyjamas. Once she was all showered and fed, she climbed into bed and pulled out her laptop to do her nightly job search. Numerous sites were searched, Linkedin was scowered and her CV was passed around like a blunt at a party.
She might have applied for a position at Grapejuice Inc, in her sleep-driven haze. It might have been an assistant position for one of their senior management⌠could have been the Secretary⌠or the CEO. She doesnât remember, as she passed out in front of her computer screen, the light glowing and illuminating her peaceful features.
-
When Y/N was in high school many years ago, she met a boy named Landon. They were both in the same Art History class, and the teacher paired them up for a project where they had to analyse and present on a popular period piece. She ended up spending long hours with him during the week, and Y/N being the hormonal teenage girl she was, fell for Landonâs shaggy blonde hair and toothy grin. He was sweet and caring, taller than her and called Y/N âsweetsâ and four months after they first met, he asked her to be his girlfriend and took her out on her first date.
Landon had taken most of her firsts. He was the only boyfriend she ever had and the only person she ever kissed, but that was it. They never did anything beyond that. The most they ever dabbled in was maybe a hand on her ass or slipping under her shirt to touch her tummy while they made out, but it was never anything more. Y/N blamed the distance for that.
After high school, both Y/N and Landon had big dreams for university. They both wanted to go to one of the big schools, but the problem was that the one Y/N wanted to go to was ten hours away from the one Landon got into. Education was something that was important to both of them, so compromising it for the sake of their relationship was out of the question. They decided to make do with the distance and promised to each other they would remain loyal despite the land that separated them.
It was hard at times, especially in university when all of Y/Nâs friends were able to go out and bring whoever they wanted home, date different people and have new experiences while she sat feeling lame because she missed her boyfriend. They still made an effort to try and see each otherâ oftentimes during semester breaks Y/N would visit Landon and Landon would try to visit Y/N. It was those fleeting days that kept Y/N sane during the course of their relationship.
She spoke to him everyday still, texting him little updates of her day, and heâd text her his. They called every couple of days, though they were pretty short since they were out of words to say thanks to their texts.Â
Y/N knew that Landon was currently working at his new job as a junior editor after he graduated with his English degree. She was happy for him, of course, but his new commitment meant she was hearing less and less from him. Although there were the daily âgood morningâ and âgood nightâ texts, these days she was seldom seeing those as well.
It was her day off today, a quiet Tuesday afternoon where Y/N decided to go to the farmers market a little ways from her apartment. She was sitting down at a small restaurant, a cold drink battling the summer heat resting in her hand, but her attention was somewhere else. Her lip was abused under her teeth as she typed up a message to Landon. She missed talking to him, and was penning all her frustrations and thoughts in a long paragraph when she was interrupted by her phone ringing.
The phone number was unfamiliar, making Y/Nâs eyebrows furrow. She answered it cautiously. âHello?â
âGood morning, am I speaking with Miss Y/N L/N?â
Confusion crept upon her. âYes, this is her.â
âHi, Miss L/N. This is Mitch Rowland calling from Grapejuice Inc, how are you today?â
Now that rendered Y/N speechless. Her heart dropped and her mouth fell open in surprise. The sound of a child shouting nearby shook her from her thoughts as she regained her consciousness and straightened up, âIâm well, how are you?â
âPretty alright. Listen, we saw your application for senior assistant to the Chief Executive Officer and loved your CV. How are you placed for an interview sometime this week? Say, Thursday at nine?â
Y/N could not believe the words she was hearing through the phone. She wanted to scream and dance and hug this Mitch guy all at the same time. Her cheeks heated up and a big smile spread across her face, âyes! Thank you for calling me, of course, Thursday at nine is perfect.â
âGreat! Iâll text you the address. You can come straight to the reception. Sheila will have your name and will let you through to the interview room. I look forward to meeting you.â
Y/N wished him a confident âme tooâ and said goodbye, her heart still racing. She took a moment to bask in the reality of the situation. It felt so surrealâ Y/N only ever dreamed of getting to work in such an amazing corporation, that too at such an amazing position.Â
Suddenly, the sun wasnât harsh like before and her drink was sweeter. The chatter of children nearby made her feel peaceful instead of irritated. She didnât even find it in herself to care about Landonâs lack of communication as she excitedly dialled Niallâs phone and screamed the news into his unsuspecting ear. An unfamiliar sense of hope filled her heart. Maybe things would finally start to look up for Y/N.
-
The two days leading up to Thursday were the longest ever. Y/N was nervous and excited at the same time, jittery while she was at the cafe serving customers. Niall hyped Y/N up, mumbled a million âI told you soâs and tried to ease her nerves when she went on and on about what she should say at the interview.
She asked Mina to cover her Thursday morning shift and ran to the mall the night before to browse for a new blazer, wanting to dress professional but also cute. It was also a million degrees out, so she would probably only wear the blazer indoors for an hour or two, depending on how long the interview was.
She still hadnât texted Landon about it. Maybe once the job was secured she would, but she didnât want to get his hopes up just to shatter them if things somehow did not work out.
The morning of, Y/N was too nauseous to eat anything. She usually got that way when she was nervous or anticipating something, so her lack of appetite didnât come as a shock. The top she wore clung to her body nicely, a light pink colour which matched the kitten heels she had on. The blazer and skirt were of the same dark grey colour, complementing each other nicely. She felt pretty with her hair done neatly and makeup light. Hopefully she made a good impression on Mitch and whoever she met.
Driving to the office was somewhat of a dream. Y/N never thought she would be in this position, especially with how things were looking the past few months. Constant disappointment almost rendered her hopeless, but she was proud of herself for sticking through it. Now, she prayed that she got the job and could finally stand on her own feet, with a job she rightfully earned. She felt giddy thinking about what it would be like if she got the job. She would hand in her notice to the cafe immediately. Then sheâd call her mum and Landon. They would be so happy for her, she just knew it.
The place was giganticâ an intimidating building that loomed over her jittery body. Y/N stared up at it. It had to be at least forty storeys. She took a deep breath and mustered up the courage to walk in, a smile gracing her features. Following Mitchâs instructions, Y/N went straight up to the lavish reception and caught Sheilaâs attention. Sheila, who was gorgeous; long brown hair cascading down her back, and adorned in a baby blue dress. She flashed Y/N a friendly smile. âHi! How can I help?â
âHi, my nameâs Y/N. Iâm here for an interview. Mitch called me,â Y/N said. a look of recognition came across Sheilaâs face as she grinned, âof course. Itâs nice to meet you, Y/N. Just follow me through here.â Grapejuice Inc was just as grand on the inside as it was on the outsideâ immaculate architecture and wide, open spaces. There were large windows on all walls allowing sunlight to filter into the space, brightening up the area. Y/N followed Sheila to the elevator, âitâs the twenty second floor, fourth door to your right,â she informed Y/N easily.Â
Doing as she was told, Y/N soon found herself outside of a large room with double doors. The hallway she was standing in was mostly empty, littered with artwork on both sides. It felt like no one was even on the floor, silence flooding the area. As soon she thought about knocking on the doors, they swung open and she was met with a tall, brunette man.Â
He had long hair which was tied back neatly, and he smiled warmly at Y/N, âyou must be Y/N,â he said, âmy nameâs Mitch. We spoke on the phone a couple of days ago.â
Y/N grinned and held out her hand, âright. Nice to meet you in person.â His handshake was solidâ professional and perfected as he guided her into the room. It was a large room with a long conference table in the middle. On one side a bunch of papers were scattered. That was probably where Mitch was sitting. He motioned for her to take a seat across from him. A jug of water rested on the table along with a paper and pen. Y/N bit her nails into her palm to ground herself.
âSorry about the mess. Iâve been doing these interviews all morning,â he started sheepishly. Y/N waved him away, âthatâs okay. Donât have to apologise.â Mitch cleared his throat, âletâs get started thenâŚâ
-
The interview ran for about an hour and a half. Y/N felt like Mitch was eating away at her brain, throwing a million questions at her at such a fast rate. She tried her best to answer diligently, taking her time to really think through what he was saying to give the best possible response. Y/N knew such opportunities were hard to come by, and she wanted to make the best of it.
The job he was describing was mostly administration stuff; keeping track of the CEO, Mr. Stylesâ, meetings, planning his trips, scheduling, filing, invoicing, organising. All the things she had mastered at school and during her internships. Mitch wanted Y/N to meet Mr. Styles in person, but he was away for a business conference in Japan.Â
âWell, all I can say right now is that Iâm really glad I called you, Miss L/N,â he said, resting his hands on the table, âthis has been great.â
Y/N felt her face heating and smiled gingerly, âthank you.âÂ
âI know we spoke about this plenty, but keep this job description,â Mitch slid a piece of paper her way across the table, âfeel free to familiarise yourself with it. Iâll have a chat with the team and let you know about the outcome of this interview latest by Monday.â He got up and held the door open for her, âthanks for coming in.â
Y/N shook his hand again and bid him goodbye, giddy as she walked out of the interview room and into the elevator. The sheet of paper was clutched between her fingers and she let out a deep breath. Although the interview was tiring, she was feeling hopeful about the job. Mitch was great and helpful, answering all of her questions easily and explaining the role to her in depth. She waved goodbye to Sheila and made her way out of the building, and when she was finally in the confines of her car, she squealed to herself; everything was slowly falling into place, and she couldnât be more grateful.
-
Friday at three PM Y/N was at the cafe, mindlessly wiping down the counter. A startled Niall walked in from the back, âY/N your phone was ringing. Tâwas an unknown number but I think they left an email or something.â
Y/N turned around in confusion. She saw as Niall stared down at her illuminating screen and tried to take her phone from him, âwhat? Who is it?â He furrowed his eyebrows, âitâs from someone called Mitch Rowland. I think⌠I think you got the job.â Her eyes widened, âyouâre joking. Show me.â
He passed her the phone, and there it was. An email from Mitch. She read it over and over and over. Tears brimmed in her eyes as she realised she wasnât dreaming. Y/N was going to be working at Grapejuice Inc. They wanted her as soon as possible.Â
Niall saw her dazed face and squeezed her tightly, his arms near suffocating her, âI told you! I knew you could do it, so fucking smart you are,â he kissed her hair, âIâm so happy for you, pet. Theyâre gonna love you.â She peeled back from his chest and looked at him with her tear-soaked face, âI canât believe this is actually happening,â she laughed in disbelief, âthis whole thing feels like a dream.â
-
If Harry didnât know any better, he could probably be convinced that this was what heaven felt like.
The way he jabbed into the back of the pretty girlâs throat had him throwing his head back and moaning uncontrollably, and he felt like an angel was personally taking his hand and leading him to eden. His palm came down on the kitchen counter in front of him, the other hand weaving into her hair to pull her further on his cock, âoh, fuck me.â The girl beneath him, Sophie, gagged around him loudly and then popped off of him, strings of her saliva connecting her to him. She smirked up at him, twisting her hand over his length as she gave her mouth a break.
âYeah? You like the way I suck your diââ
He didnât bother to hear the end of her poorly executed attempt at dirty talk and groaned, shoving her back on his cock. The action took her by surprise, and a wet filthy sound came from her throat as she swallowed around him desperately. Harry whimpered a little, head falling back on his shoulders. He held her there for about twenty seconds, throbbing in her mouth and letting his hair tickle her nose. When he saw tears prickle in her eyes, he decided to let her off for a bit. He loosened his grip on her hair and opted to softly scratch his nails against her scalp as she returned to bobbing her head.Â
It didnât take much longer after that to make him come, a train of curses falling from his mouth as he held onto the counter tightly and whined, âfuck, fuckâ Sophie, fuââ Hot, white ropes of his come spilled into her mouth which she took in willingly, eyes screwed shut and tongue out. He came for a while, and he came a lot; some of it dripping down the side of her mouth and on her chin. When he was finally done, his hand in her hair slipped to her jaw which he held tightly, prying her lips open.
Harry let a glob of his spit fall into her mouth, mixing in with his come on the well of her tongue. Sophie whined highly as he did, and moaned when Harry slapped her right cheek, soft enough that it didnât seriously hurt her but hard enough that the zap went straight to her clit. He pushed her cheeks together and closed her mouth, âswallow.â
She did so obediently, before Harry backed up and let her stand to her full height. His eyes raked shamelessly over her figure, adorned in nothing but his office button up, legs bare and chin spit-slicked. Her blonde locks were a mess as she put her hands on his chest and giggled, âdid you like that?â
Harry pulled her wrists off and thumbed at her cheek, âmhmm. I have to go to work,â he told her. Sophie pouted, âcanât you take one day off? You must be so tired after such a long flightâŚâ she ran her clean hand through his curls, âdonât go today? For me?â
He could have laughed in her face for that. If she thought she was anything more than an easy fuck for him, she was sorely mistaken. It didnât matter that he had known her for over a year nowâ Harry didnât date or commit. He hadnât for a couple of years now. One night stands and fuck-buddies were more than enough to satiate his needs.
Sophie frowned when he stepped away from her and pulled his pyjama pants back up over his hips. He sighed, âI canât stay, Sophie, Iâve a company to run.â She huffed and stomped her foot like a child, âbut I missed you so much, H.â Her voice was nasally, suddenly annoying him to no end, especially when she tried to wrap her arms around him again. Harry dodged her and picked up his phone instead. âThis was nice, Soph, but you have to go. Iâll call you a car and have Jared drop you off,â he patted her hip, âtalk soon.â
He didnât wait to hear her response and slipped upstairs to his large bedroom, shutting and locking the door in case she tried to follow him up. He really was tired and jet-lagged after the twelve hour flight. A couple of days off might do him some good, but as much as he hated to admit it, he was a workaholic who would choose a productive day at the office over a day off ninety percent of the time. He took a quick shower and got dressed, tugging on a crisp, dry-cleaned navy blue suit. His eyes flitted about his room as he sprayed on some cologne.
The sheets were awry and there were silk ties hanging off his headboard. Memories of the past night flooded his mind as he put on his cuff-links and gelled his hair. The way she felt around him, wet and soft, gushing on his cock. The way she tasted and writhed beneath him, coming over and over until Harry had to tie her down and force her to take what he gave her. Fucking her over and over again, bruise marks on her round ass, a warm mouth wrapped around his cock. It really was a lot of fun.Â
After making sure he had his phone and wallet, Harry rushed down the stairs and was glad to see that Sophie had left. At least he was safe from another awkward goodbye where she would whine about her feelings for him and he would have to let her down gently. She kept saying Harry was leading her on, but he didnât see how.
He told Sophie from the beginning that he only wanted sex and she was fine with it. The first time she alluded to any sort of feelings, Harry told her he wasnât interested in that way. She was hurt and she cried a bit, (which was Harryâs worst nightmare because he really had no idea how to react in situations like that), but she still showed up the next time he called her. He just assumed she was over him. Harry was a huge perfectionist, and if he wanted a relationship, he would have to put a lot of time and effort into it for it to be the sort he was looking for; time that he unfortunately did not have, since he was so busy making sure Grapejuice Inc ran smoothly.Â
As he left, he made sure to leave a note on his fridge for his cleaner letting her know that his sheets needed changing and the clothes on the floor needed to be dry cleaned. He put down what he wanted the chef to meal-prep for and called the elevator to go down to his car. He lived in the top floor penthouse apartment of a luxury accommodation in the middle of the cityâ a location which was convenient for him in more ways than one. It was close to where he worked, and he enjoyed the hustle and bustle of the city below him. The large windows in his place were his favourite since he could people-watch all he wanted (and he enjoyed the occasional fuck against it when it was dark enough).
He greeted Tomas, his driver, as he pulled the door open and let Harry into the car. They made small talk and Harry asked Tomas about his son who just started high school and his wife who was battling an illness. Tomas was Harryâs fatherâs driver as well, and he watched Harry grow up in front of him. He would drive Harry to daycare when he was a baby, soccer practice when he was a schoolboy, concerts when he was a teenager and now here he was, driving him to the same office he used to drive his father to. Harry felt oddly connected to Tomas, and couldnât let him go no matter how much his age persisted.
They reached the building pretty quick and Harry thanked Tomas as he stepped out. Sheila smiled and greeted him as he walked in, and every cubicle he passed on his way to the elevator mumbled a âgood morning, Sir.â
He made the familiar walk to his office, hand stuffed into his pocket and phone secure between his fingers. The lights were on, from what he could see from the outside, and the blurred glass made way for a figure standing right by his desk. Confusion lurked in Harryâs head as he wondered who could possibly be in his office without his permission. Without a second thought, he threw the door open and walked right in, âwho are you?â
His voice was gruff and cold, a complete opposite to the sugary sight before him. Stood by his desk was a girlâ a very pretty one, in fact. Big, round eyes looked at him, resembling a deer, and a plush mouth was left agape as she eyed him up and down. She was wearing a sweet ensemble; a pretty pastel blue dress that fell just past mid-thigh and had a tiny slit on it. Her hair was swept back over her neck, tamed and neat, perfect for an office atmosphere.Â
He lingered his gaze on her as she straightened up from where she was bent over his desk and cleared her throat, âhi, Mr. Styles, itâs nice to finally meet you,â she extended a hand for him to shake, âIâm Y/N. Your new assistant.â The slight rise and fall of her chest gave her nerves away but her eye-contact never faltered. Her hand was warm and soft when he took it, and only then did the last-minute text from Mitch come back to him.Â
By the way, youâve got a new assistant starting this week. Be nice to her.
This was her. Of course. He gave her a firm handshake, âHarry.â
She smiled at him softly, a strand of her hair falling over her eye. Harry itched to tuck it behind her ear, maybe feel how soft her skin might be under her jaw, but he refrained. âI was just sorting out some of your files. I know youâve been away so Iââ
âWhat did you touch?â
He spoke sharply, eyebrows furrowed as he set his phone down on his desk and sat on his chair. âJust the documents in the filing drawers. I didnât touch your desk, donât worry.â Harry hummed. He watched as she stood in the middle of the room, twiddling her hands behind her back, âI⌠I colour coded and arranged them alphabetically. Cleaned up your schedule and added the reminders feature to your Teams as well,â she trailed off. She took his silence as her queue to continue. âI also re-recorded your voicemail for the phone andââ
âYou can clean whatever you want, just donât touch my desk. I take my coffee at nine, black, no milk and no sugar. Nine-fifteen, youâll be in my office with my schedule. You will take orders from me and me only, and I should not have to buzz you twice if I need to see you. Youâre off when I say youâre off, and donât worry about lunch breaks, I tend to have them outside.â
He explained all this sternly, eyes sturdy and fixated on her. She let out a quiet breath and nodded, firm, âNoted. IâllâŚâ she glanced at the clock above his head. 8:47AM. âIâll go and get your coffee, sir.â
With that, she smiled once again and scurried out of the room. Harry could tell she was a sweet little thing, just eager to please. Maybe it would be nice to have a pretty face in the office. His days might become less dull. He knew she was getting paid a lot for this job as his assistant, so he had a lot of expectations from her too. Hopefully she could bring a little warmth to his frigid reputation.
-
As the days passed with Y/N acting as Harryâs senior assistant, he had come to realise she executed the role much better than most of his previous assistants. The instructions he gave to her on the first day she seemed to have tattooed on her heart, and she stuck to them diligently. His coffee was at his desk everyday at nine sharp, she had a printed schedule she would read to him and then leave with him once she was done, she would organise some new cabinet of his or folder in his emails everyday and she was on top of his meetings and notes. Harry thought he might have to take Mitch out for a drink or something for managing to hire such an efficient assistant for him.Â
On top of all that, she had a pretty face which Harry occasionally enjoyed to ogle at. Though he wasnât one to mix business and pleasure, he figured a little eye-candy never hurt anyone. It was not like he would ever act upon it, no matter how badly he wanted to bend her over his desk and fuck the life out of her.
Today was one such day as she came in wearing a tiny little red dress and matching heels. It was like she walked right out of a hot office fantasy, pencil in her hair and glasses on her nose. She was wearing a blazer on top earlier, but she took it off soon after arriving at work.
When she was reading out his schedule and setting his coffee on his desk, Harry struggled to not stare shamelessly at her figure which filled out the dress just perfectly. A few minutes in, she dropped a pencil on the floor and Harry felt like a teenage boy seeing boobs for the first time as she bent to pick it up.Â
Unsurprisingly, her pretty face didnât go unnoticed by many. He realised that when they went into the monthly Senior Leadership Team meeting today, and most of the managers and team directors said hello to her tits first and then her face. It wasnât even like the dress was provocative in any wayâ it was summer and a gazillion degrees out, Harry didnât expect her to walk in wearing a wool jumper and sweats. Plus, the dress did cover most of her skin, it was just her legs that were bare, and that was only a little before her knees. Although Harry did think she was gorgeous (particularly today) he didnât stare so blatantly and deliberately make her uncomfortable.Â
Once they said their greetings to everyone, Y/N settled in next to Harry with her notebook and pen on the table before her. He could smell her since she was right beside him, warm vanilla and caramel, a sweet scent that could put him to sleep. She was really testing him today, and the worst part was that Harry didnât think she knew she even had that effect on him and almost everyone she met.
 She asked him if he was okay when he didnât move for a bit, to which Harry clenched his jaw and nodded tightly. Willing away his scandalous thoughts, Harry cleared his throat and pulled open the meeting notes Y/N prepared for him beforehand, âI hope youâre all having a good morning,â he looked around the room, âweâve got a couple of important things to go over today, so make sure youâve got your ears open. I need fresh ideas on the tableâŚâ
He listed off the BAU for the week and they went around the table to hear monthly updates from each of the department heads. Y/N penned every important detail vigorously with her lip between her teeth, but one particular discussion had her ears perking up.
âI think itâs better if we stick to our suppliers in China and Bangladesh. Itâs cost efficient and weâre meeting all of our KPIs,â one of the team members spoke up. Harry watched as another retorted, âI understand that itâs cost efficient, but we have to draft our yearly financial report in two months where we have to talk about our suppliers and sustainability. Large shipments of textiles every year is anything but.â
Next to him, he could feel Y/Nâs nervousness wafting off in waves as she sat up straight and cleared her throat. Her soft voice quietly followed, âI⌠I think we can try switching to internal suppliers instead of external,â she glanced around the room looking for reassurance and settled her eyes on Harry who nodded at her. Although it wasnât in her exact line of work to advise on this matter, she was still a valued member of the team who brought new input to the company.
She continued, âit would be good for our brand image and we wonât have to fabricate our annual report. Itâll be ethical and sustainable, and thatâs what consumers are looking for nowadays. We can even market it aââ
âWho are you?â Jerry, one of the team heads, suddenly cut her off. His eyes dug daggers into hers as he raised his brows. Y/N stuttered, âY/NâŚIâIâm Mr. Stylesâ senior assistant. I just had a few ideââ
âSave it,â he raised his palm, dismissing her thought, âI was thinââ
Harryâs loud voice cut Jerry off, âI believe Miss L/N was saying something before you so rudely interrupted her, Jerry. I do not permit anyone but me to give orders to any of my personal staff. Next time, I suggest you learn how to respect your peers in a meeting before walking into an esteemed room such as this.â
Y/Nâs chest rose and fell nervously as she watched the exchange with wide eyes. Jerry immediately dropped his shoulders and darted his eyes away from both Harry and Y/N, now looking down at his notebook, âapologies, Mr. Styles.â
âDonât apologise to me. Apologise to her.â
Now it was Jerryâs turn to have wide eyes as he looked at Y/N, âbut sheâs aââ
âWe donât have a lot of time here.â
A few moments passed as Y/N twiddled with her hands and looked at Harry before looking back at Jerry who didnât meet her eyes as he quietly mumbled, âsorry.â She smiled softly. âItâs okay.â Harry could feel the heat radiating off of her; her face had gone pink and she was squirmy under the attention of the whole meeting room. He decided to close the chapter, âgood. Keep these etiquettes in mind next time you walk into another meeting. Y/N, draft your initiative and send it to Analytics. I want to see the pros and cons of switching to internal suppliers by next week. Youâre all dismissed.â
-
The whole exchange at the meeting had Y/Nâs heart beating like crazy as they left the conference room. âAre you okay?â Harry checked in on her as they walked to his office. âYep.â
She didnât want to bother Harry with her anxious thoughts and worry him more than he already was as a CEO of such a big company. Her heart was still racing, âIâm gonna go for a quick walk,â she told Harry before grabbing her phone and heading to the elevators. Hopefully a little fresh air would do her some good. As she stepped outside into the bustling city, she took a deep breath and began walking to the courtyard where there was a big water fountain. She liked sitting by it and hearing the pitter-patter of the water.
Her phone pinged when she sat down. It was Landon. The notification made her heart drop just slightly. Ever since she told him about her new job, he had been very distant. There was an initial excitement, but then he asked her how much she was getting paid. Thatâs when things went downhill. Grapejuice Inc was a big firm, and she had an important position. Her bank account was going to fatten up a little, but his reaction just had her a little disappointed.
Plus he kept asking her all these questions about the people she worked with, and not in a cool, interesting way. It was very stalker-ish and accusatory. She didnât like it one bit. With a sigh, she ignored the message and shut her eyes, feeling the breeze against her face and trying to forget what happened in the meeting today.
-
About a week later, Y/N finally began feeling more comfortable in her role. She was getting to know Harryâs needs better and better as the days passed, and she tried her best to exceed his expectations as much as she could. Ever since he stood up for her in the meeting, she felt like she owed him that at least. It had been a long week at the office, with Harry slipping in and out of meetings which Y/N had to join him for, so she was particularly happy today as the week ended and the weekend approached.
She set her stuff down on her desk when they walked out of the last meeting of the week, âIâm just gonna get a coffee really quick. Did you want anything?â Harry was distracted by his phone, his eyes never straying as he walked past her.
âIâm alright, thanks,â he replied. Once he was in the confines in his office, Y/N let out a deep breath. Her hands slid down her skirt as she made her way to the office kitchen on the third floor, walking in to see a handful of people heating up lunches and waiting for the coffee machine. She reached up to get a cup and was startled when she suddenly felt a presence behind her.Â
A very unladylike yelp left her mouth as she turned to see the same guy she saw at Bluebird cafe a couple of weeks ago. âIâm so sorry, I didn't mean to startle you!âÂ
She held a hand to her chest and closed her eyes, a long breath escaping her lips, âyou scared the living daylights out of me.â The man chuckled and backed up giving her space to lean back against the counter. âSorry⌠though the sound you made was quite funny.â Y/N rolled her eyes, âha ha ha.â
He grinned as he looked at her, before she saw his eyes narrowing, âwait, youâre the girl from the cafe a while ago. You made those twenty six drinks for the annual conference.â Y/N watched as realisation dawned upon him and he examined her like she was a bug under a microscope, âyeah. I remember you, mister so-nervous-Iâm-shaking.â She watched as his cheeks turned pink. He looked down, making his dark hair flop over his forehead, âyeah. It was a big meeting, but they all really liked the drinks, so thank you for that.â It was then Y/N noticed how tall he was, towering over her with his brown eyes peering down at her.
âNo problem. It was kind of my job at the time soâŚâ Y/N turned to use the coffee machine, leaving him still blushing and staring at his shoes. She followed the prompts on the machine until her desired coffee poured out of the snout. âYouâre Mr. Stylesâ new assistant arenât you?â He asked from behind her. Y/N hummed and nodded. âWhatâs your name?â
He giggled again, âoh right. I totally forgot to introduce myself. Iâm Logan, Iâm an administration coordinator.â Logan held out a hand for her to shake which she took, smiling, ânice to meet you, Logan. Iâm Y/N.â
âI heard about what happened in the meeting last week,â this had Y/N turning around fully to look at him, an eyebrow raised, âword travels surprisingly fast in an office like this.â
âOh.â She didnât know what he expected her to say after making that statement. She kind of hated that the first thing he associated her job title to was the speck of drama that went down in the meeting. Her heart hurt a littleâ she wanted to be recognised for more than just some petty spectacle.
Next to Y/N, another girl stood by the second coffee machine. She must have been listening to their conversation because she spoke up first, âwe all heard what happened. Not gonna lie, it was a little bit shocking to hear that Mr. Styles told Jerry off for talking down to an assistant. He usually loves Jerry.â
Y/Nâs lips parted, âhe didnât tell anyone off, he just⌠told him to somtimes let other people have the floor in meetings. Itâs common manners.â
The girl smirked, âMr. Styles doesnât do that for just anyone. Heâs very⌠cold.â Y/N furrowed her brows, âI donât understand what youâre trying to say to me.â The blonde only scoffed and flicked her hair over her shoulder, âoh, I think itâs very clear what Iâm trying to say. One doesnât just score a job like yours and become Mr. Stylesâ favourite little pet,â she raked her eyes up and down Y/Nâs body, âcompensation has to be⌠paid, somehow.â
What she was implying had Y/Nâs stomach churning. Not only did she feel utterly disgusted at such an accusation, but she was hurt beyond belief. The words were disrespectful and not true. Y/N did not work her ass off to get into Grapejuice Inc just for it to be reduced to nothing by some employee.
Just as she was going to retort back with something fiery, a deep voice beat her to it, âI hope this little party is about the new marketing strategy your team is implementing, Becca.â Y/N turned to see Harry standing in the doorway of the kitchen, arms crossed over his chest. The blonde girlâ Beccaâs eyes widened, âMr. Styles! Yes, I was just asking Logan abââ
âI hate a fibber.â
Becca stammered over her words. âSorry, Mr. Styles. I was just getting back to my desk.â
âGood,â Harry said, stopping her in her tracks, âI also hate untrue petty gossip, especially in my office. If I hear another word of false accusations about anyone from anyoneâs mouth, youâll be hearing from HR.â
Y/N raised her brows at his comment and saw how Logan passed her a look of surprise as well. Becca mumbled a âsorryâ and left the kitchen soon after, scurrying past Harry. He didnât even spare a glance her way as he looked at Y/N. âGet back to work.âÂ
âYes, Mr. Styles.â She told Logan goodbye before leaving the kitchen. Her coffee was clutched tightly in her hands the whole way to her desk as she wondered what the fuck her day had been.
-
It was later on the same day as Y/N sat at her desk with her head in her hands. She had a long tiring day running around in meetings and scheduling appointments for next week. Plus, Beccaâs earlier comments still weighed heavy in her mind. The words affected her more than she would like to admit. On top of all of that, Landon was still being cold over text. He gave her one-word answers after leaving her on delivered for ages. She was wracking her brain trying to figure out why he was acting this wayâ was it jealousy? Or did he just miss her? She hoped it was the latter.
Her head was pounding and she glanced at the clock to see it was six PM. Way past her home time. She just had so much to do. The pressure got to her head as she dug her fingers into her scalp, trying to relieve some pain. Things only got worse when she felt tears prickle her eyes and spill past her waterline. She just felt so stupid.
She felt pathetic crying at her workplace and letting her tears stain her to-do list which was littered with a bunch of little tasks. Taking a few breaths to contain herself, she didnât even notice when Harry stepped out of his office for a breather. Her sniffling caught his attention. âMiss L/N? What are you still doing here?â
She quickly wiped her tears and straightened up, âI was just finishing a few things up,â she mumbled. She kept her head low but Harry saw right through her. The whole building was dark and quiet as everyone had gone home. The only light on her desk was from her lamp. Harry leaned against it and looked down at Y/N. âY/N,â he called her by her first name, âwhatâs wrong? Are you⌠are you crying?â
A dry chuckle left her mouth. Her wet eyes met his and his shoulders deflated. This was his nightmare situation. He was the worst at comforting people. His hips shifted nervously. âAâare you alright?â
âClearly no.â She shook her head and looked down into her lap, cheeks heating up. Harry didnât want to overstep any boundaries but he also couldnât just leave her sobbing at her desk. âDo⌠you wanna talk about it?â
She shot him an incredulous look. Even if she did want to talk about it, her boss was not the ideal person. Y/N tried to dismiss him without hurting his feelings. âIâm fine, really,â she sniffled and wiped one more tear. Although Harry was terrible with emotions, he wasnât an idiot. Clearly something was bothering her to the extent that she had to cry at her desk. He sighed, deciding to ask one more time, âare you sure?â
If it was him in her shoes, heâd probably tell the other person to fuck off and mind their own business, just because he was terrible at being vulnerable. But this was Y/Nâ sweet Y/N who brightened up his mornings with her pretty smile. He might not know her too well, but he knew she had a good heart.
A long breath escaped her nose as she shut her eyes and held a hand on her forehead, âI just⌠itâs just been a lot recently.â
Harryâs eyes widen, âis it the workload? You can tell mââ
âNo! No, itâs not that. Things have been shaky in my personal life and I⌠I canât stop thinking about this morning with Becca aââ
âDid she say something again?â He cut her off, stern. Y/Nâs head snapped up, ânot after you warned her, no. But before you came she said some nasty things which obviously werenât true and I canât get them out of my head. Itâs stupid.â
She sniffled and Harry frowned. He heard the conversation just as he was approaching the kitchen. Beccaâs words were sharp enough to hurt someone, especially someone as educated and well-performing as Y/N. Harry knew what it was like when people tried to blame your success on things like sex and connections, having been from a big family. Older CEOs and managers often under-estimated him, assuming he was where he was because of his family. That just wasnât true. He worked really hard to be where he was. It wasnât like his father made it easy on him.
He took a step closer and hesitantly put a hand on her shoulder. The touch was awkward but he wanted to offer her some form of comfort, âwhat she said was obviously not true,â he watched as she winced, realising he heard the conversation, âit shouldnât matter what she says. Or what anyone says. You canât get hung up on petty things like that if you want to go far in this line of work. People will always talk down and project their failures on you but you canât let that get you. Unless you want to get walked all over.â
Y/Nâs shoulder burned where he touched her, his palm almost electric. Physical touch was something she rarely got since Landon was so far away, and really, how clingy could she be with Niall before he got pissed? She took a deep breath and wiped her eyes, âyeah,â sniffle, âyeah. Youâre right.â
Harry watched as she closed her eyes and composed herself. He slowly took his hand off of her, noticing how she deflated with⌠disappointment?
A few moments passed and he heard her tummy grumble loudly. The sound brought a small barely-there smile to his lips as she blushed furiously, âsorry, Iââ
âWhy are you apologising? For having normal human functions? Have you not eaten yet?â
Y/N shook her head, twiddling with her hands. Not only was she embarrassed that she cried in front of her boss, but her stomachâs loud protests had her all red. She didnât have time to get lunch today since she was so busy, running on coffees all day. Harry sighed, âcâmon. Weâll go get something to eat.â
Her eyes widened, âwhâwhat?â
Harry raised his brows, âletâs go.â
She couldnât say anything after that as Harry left to grab his coat and phone from his office. Y/N watched as he shrugged it on, admiring his biceps bulging against the button up. The soft, dim lighting of the area wasnât making things any easier. He cleared his throat, snapping her out of her thoughts, âIâve called for Tomas, my driver.â
Nodding, Y/N grabbed her purse and phone. They took the lift together. There was an odd tension as they stood silently, stealing glances at each other occasionally. Y/N played with her fingers in the oddly long ride, filling the silence by humming quietly. Harry smiled to himself upon hearing her.
When they reached, he led her out and towards the car Tomas brought out front. Tomas smiled at both of them and Y/N shook his hand. His stare lingered on her puffy eyes but he didnât say anything. âI hope you like Italian,â Harry murmured. He opened the door and let her sit first and then followed. There was a whole seat empty between them where Y/N settled her purse. She still couldnât process what was happening as she nodded at his words.
âLa Vita Vino, please, Tomas.â
âYes, sir.â
A couple of beats of silence passed. Harryâs face was illuminated by his phone as he scrolled. In the meantime, Y/Nâs lip faced the wrath of her anxiety. She decided to speak up, âyou really donât have to do this, Mr. Styles. IâIâm very grateful but I hate putting you through so much troublââ
âItâs no trouble.â
He shut his phone and glanced at her. Just the look had her skin burning. Y/N blamed the nerves.
âOkay.â
A car honked.
âThanks though,â Y/N said.
âYouâre welcome.â
The rest of the drive was silent. Y/N saw how Tomas spared glances at the two of them, eyes lingering on the empty seat between them. She might have seen him smile, but that could be her imagination. She was feeling quite out of it, especially after that cry.
They soon arrived at a beautiful restaurant. It had soft, yellow lighting and an outdoor patio. It was oddly romantic for a CEO-personal assistant dinner, but Y/N bit her tongue. Just the fact that he bothered to take her out meant so much to her. She didnât want to ruin the moment with anything. She said thanks to Tomas as he held the door open for her.
When they walked in, Y/N couldnât help but look around in awe. It had a gorgeous interior with intimate seating. She watched as Harry walked up to the hostess and requested his âregularâ table. The hostess smiled, âof course, Mr. Styles.â
Y/N saw as Harry followed the waitress, looking back at her, âcâmon.â
She was snapped out of her daze, allowing the hostess to lead them to a small table around the back. Thankfully it wasnât candle-lit. That would make the dinner look like something it most definitely was not. The hostess pulled out a seat for Y/N and then Harry. âCan I get you started with some wine, sir?â
Harry glanced at Y/N, âany preferences?â
âOh, I donât drink,â she bit her lip. His brows dipped just slightly but he didnât say anything. âIâll have a serving of Masseto, please.â
âOf course, sir. Perhaps water for the missus?â
Y/Nâs eyes almost shot out of her skull when she heard the hostess. She stammered over her words, âOh, weâIâm notââ
âYes, please.â
The hostess smiled and left, promising to come back with their drinks. As she left, Y/N turned to Harry, still flustered, âsorry! I donât know why she said that.â He looked at her like she was crazy, âwhy are you apologising?â He repeated for the second time that night, âitâs not like you told her to say that.â
Her mouth shut at that. She relaxed into the seat, still unable to meet his eyes, âyeah⌠I guess youâre right.â
Harry hummed approvingly. He slid a menu towards her to have a look at. Wordlessly, she picked it up and scanned the items. They were all crazy expensiveâ almost a week's worth of her wages for one dish. Plus, she could barely even read some of these names. Nervously she glanced at Harry, âwhat do you usually get?â
âI like their Agnolotti del Plin,â he said, not looking up from the menu. She put hers down and sighed. His eyebrows furrowed as he met her eyes, âwhatâs wrong?â
âNothing. Iâll get what youâre having. The agnal thing.â
âAgnolotti del Plin?â
âYes.â
âHmm.â
The waitress came back to their table and asked them if they were ready to order. Y/N let Harry do the talking, afraid to mispronounce anything. She watched in awe as the Italian rolled off his tongue so easily. The waitress nodded and told them sheâd be back with their dishes soon. When Harry turned back to her, his brows were still furrowed.
âHave you⌠ever had Agnolotti del Plin?â
â... yes,â she lied.
âOh. Right.â
It was silent again. Their dynamic was so odd that Y/N didnât know how to make conversation with him. What would they even talk about?
âDo you feel better?â He referred to her earlier breakdown. A breath escaped her mouth, âyes. Thank you Mr. Styles.â
âI donât want to pry, but if thereâs anything you want to talk aboutâŚâ Harry said. Getting the sentence out was a feat. He was smart enough to know that talking about your feelings helped you feel better but he didnât know what he would do once she started talking. Should he be touching her shoulder again? Rubbing her arm for comfort?
âI donât want to bother you with my problems.â
âItâs no bother, otherwise I wouldnât have asked. But I understand if you donât want to talk.â
âThanks,â she said for the millionth time that night. She wasnât quite ready to spill her guts in front of her boss yet, no matter how vulnerable the crying made her seem. They remained quiet until the food was placed before them.
The dish was amazingâ ravioli packed with smoked pigeon and covered in truffle sauce. It was when she smelled it that she realised how truly hungry she was. Once it was presented to her, she had her head down, engrossed in the food. Harry could understand completely. He himself was starving when he walked out of his office earlier. The only reason he really left was to go see if there was anything in the office fridge he could snack on.
About midway through their meal, her phone pinged. She ignored it when it went off once. But then it pinged again and again and again. Ignoring it for the sake of having good manners, Y/N turned it over and tried to continue with the meal, except it began pinging even more. âIâm sorry,â she sighed, putting her fork down and picking up her phone. It was Landon.
Her eyebrows furrowed as she stared down at the texts. He demanded to know where she was since she hadnât texted him in a couple of hours. She couldnât believe the audacity of the man; he didnât respond to any of her texts all day and still expected her to continue texting him even after he made it clear he didnât want to speak to her. Her irritated expression didnât go unnoticed by Harry.
âIs everything alright?â
âYeah⌠yeah, itâs just my boyfriend.â
His eyebrows shot up. âYou have a boyfriend?â He blurted out.
Y/N met his rounded eyes. âYes. Weâre long distance.â
âOh.â
âHeâs been weird ever since I started working at Grapejuice Inc,â Y/N continued. âI donât know. Itâs just stressing me out, I guess.â
Harry hummed. It wasnât his place to say, but he knew that if a relationship was stressing someone out, then it probably wasnât healthy. He bit his tongue when he saw her furrowed brows. She huffed and put her phone on silent, not bothering to respond as she went back to her food.Â
They finished eating soon after. Y/N insisted on splitting the bill but Harry looked at her like she had grown a second head, snatching the bill from her hands. He slid his platinum card inside and gave it to the waitress who found their exchange amusing. After she brought them the receipt, Harry called Tomas to come up front. âWhere do you live?â He looked at her expectantly and held the door open for her.Â
âOh, just down nine and fifth avenue. Itâs the beige house with the brick wall.â
Tomas nodded at her words and began driving. This time, Y/N had her purse in her lap. Her hand was resting on the middle seat. Harry was looking out of the window as they sat in silence. She admired him for a little while, appreciating the cut of his jaw and his plump lips. It was almost aggravating how pretty he was. His hand, ringed and tattooed with a cross by his thumb, rested on the middle seat as well.
His eyes never wavered from where they looked outside at the passing lights. Y/N shut her eyes and rested her head back against the seat. It had been an insane day and she couldnât wait to go home and get under her covers. She must have relaxed a little too much, though, because a few moments later she felt her pinky collide with his. Surprisingly, neither of them jumped at the feeling. His hand was warm and her heart was racing.
They grazed each other again. For a second, Y/N felt his pinky rest completely on top of hers, though he didnât stop gazing out the window. They both jumped as Tomas suddenly sneezed, pulling their hands away. Harry cleared his throat and Y/N told Tomas âbless you.â The whole interaction had her breathing erratic and lip worried.
She finally recognised her street when they turned around the familiar corner. A grateful smile graced her features. She thanked Tomas first and then turned to Harry. She was immensely thankful for his comfort and for providing her with a full belly by treating her to such a luxurious meal. âThank you, Mr. Styles. I had a great time and I feel so much better.â
He met her smile with a small one. âIt was my pleasure. Have a good night, Miss L/N.â
âNight.â
-
Y/N relayed the night's details to Niall the next morning over coffee. He gasped dramatically and went on and on about how this was Y/Nâs âromcomâ moment and that she was the main character who had a hot CEO boss obsessed with her. Y/N only laughed at how ridiculous he was, smacking his head when he wouldn't shut up and began narrating detailed, graphic, office fantasies that he most probably saw in some cheap porno.
âIt doesnât matter, Ni. I have a boyfriend,â was what she told him, trying to brush him off. âA boyfriend who lives a million miles away and doesnât care if you live or die.â Those words did make her frown a little bit. Maybe Landon was a little bit weird and possessive, but surely he would care if Y/N dropped dead out of nowhere. She tried to give no weight to Niallâs words. She had enough on her plate to worry about.
When she finally decided to confront Landon, he demanded she tell him where she was last night. Y/N lied and said she was having dinner with Niall, but Landon didnât even like that response. Any friend of Y/N that was a male was automatically disliked by Landon. It was a stupid habit of his, but then Y/N put herself in his shoes and thought about how she would feel if he began hanging out with a bunch of girls. It would leave a sour taste in her mouth but would she really react like he did? So dramatic and accusatory?
She tried her best to ignore the pestering thoughts as she walked into work the following Monday. She wondered if the air between her and Harry would be any different now that he had seen her in such a vulnerable state. But then again, he was known for his cold exterior, so maybe not. She took a deep breath as she walked in with his coffee in hand at exactly nine AM. He was busy on the phone and typing something on his computer at the same time, sparing her a glance and a small nod.
Whispering a small âgood morningâ, Y/N set the coffee down on his table. It was then she realised how dark and stuffy it was in his office. He probably forgot to open up the windows again on Friday before leaving. Deciding to open them up to encourage some air circulation, she walked behind Harryâs desk. The blinds were behind his chair and Y/N tried to squeeze herself between the small gap to open them up. Harry was too preoccupied on the phone to notice her.
The space was quite narrow so she had to really get in there to get the blinds open, stretching slightly and getting on her tippy-toes. Behind her, she heard Harry put the phone down. Suddenly, she felt as she lost her footing, a yelp escaping her mouth as she prepared to collapse face-first on the floor.
Except she didnât collapse.
A firm, warm pair of hands settled on her waist, preventing her from face-planting into the floor. She was standing in between Harryâs legs, leaning over him so his breath washed over her face. Her hands were planted on his broad shoulders, fingers digging into the muscle there and he held her waist tightly. Her breath was stolen from her lungs.
âYou okay?â
For some reason, she struggled to tear her gaze away from his mouth as he spoke, mesmerised by the way his lips moved. She almost relaxed into his hold. âYâyeah. Thanks.â Now it was Harryâs turn to stare at her mouth. He met her eyes, then her lips, then her eyes, then her lips. They were painted pink and parted, practically begging Harry to kiss them. It was like he couldnât help it as he leaned in closerâ like her lips personally called to him to be tasted.
His thumbs dug into her ribs. She made a small sound which sounded awfully close to a whimper. That was ultimately what pushed him over the edge as he threw all resolve out of the door and caved in to the taste of her mouth. He had been thinking about what she might taste like for the longest time now, the night at the restaurant not making things any easier as her mouth plumped up in constant pouts.
Now, though, Harry was in heaven. She was sweet, like mango juice as he kissed her more firmly, letting her relax in his hold. His grip on her waist was all that was holding her up now as she suckled on his bottom lip and grabbed his shoulders harder.
This was so, so wrong. It was so inappropriate for him to be making out with his assistant in his office, lost in the taste of her and the sight of her in that little floral sundress. He groaned against her when she slid her tongue into his mouth. Her movements were bolder than he expected as she bit his lip softly.
The shrill sound of his phone ringing was what made them part, a filthy sound resounding when they pulled away, and strings of spit connected their mouth. He looked into her eyes as she wiped his mouth with her thumb and finally stood up. She looked flustered and fucked outâ cheeks flushed and lips spit-slicked. Her dress had ridden up but she quickly pulled it down. Harry tried desperately to will his hard-on away, eyes never leaving hers despite the sound of his phone ringing in the office.
She was a little out of breath, âyou⌠you should probably get that.â
He nodded, snapped out of his daze. âYes. Yep. Iâll, uh⌠Iâll get that.â
âCool.â Cool?
Turning on her heel, she left his office. When the door shut behind her, Y/N slid a hand through her hair and bit her thumb. She just made out with her hot CEO boss. In his office.
Although the kiss was amazing and her heart was racing, she couldnât help but feel a little guilty. She had a whole boyfriend who trusted her to remain loyal and this was what she decided to do? Her heart sank a little in her chest, but she realised it didnât outweigh the giddiness in her body and wetness between her thighs, all because of a little kiss. She groaned.
Y/N was fucked.
-
It was nearing lunch-time and Harry was still hung up on that fucking kiss. He felt so stupid for letting himself slip like that. How could he have made such a big mistake? Getting hot with your employees was one of the biggest no-nos of being in-charge of running a whole company.Â
But he just couldnât deny how good it felt.
How nice she tasted, how she felt under his hands. The sounds she made and her confidence as she slipped her tongue into his mouth. She was exactly how he thought she would beâ addicting. He couldnât stop thinking about her; not as he went about his day to numerous meetings, attended a morning tea and interviewed an important client.
His every thought started and ended with her ever since she cursed him with that fucking mouth. Soft, warm, wet⌠he could only imagine how she felt in other places. Running a hand down his face, Harry sighed heavily. This wasnât healthy. He had to either stop thinking about her or figure out a way to deal with this situation head on. Somehow the latter seemed easier.
He thought back to a couple nights ago when she was stressed and crying right in front of him. He knew the poor girl had a lot going on in her life, and with her boyfriend being long distance, he assumed she didnât have a lot of means to release some of her frustrations. Plus, from what she told him, her boyfriend sounded like an absolute shit-bag so Harry automatically assumed he wouldnât be able to give Y/N the satisfaction she needed anyway.
Pacing in his office, a crazy idea popped into Harryâs head.
Since just buying her dinner made her so happy and stress-free, Harry wondered what else he could do for her to make her feel good again. He wasnât just thinking about pleasuring her anymore.
He wanted to spoil her.
He wanted to make her feel special. Not only would it help with her frustrations, but it would be a good outlet for him as well. It was not like he had plans to marry and start a family soon and he had heaps of money just sitting in his bank accounts. Money that had no use apart from paying for his bills and groceries.
Money he was willing to spend and that would probably be appreciated more elsewhere.
He wanted to propose an arrangement to Y/N, like the business-man he was. Heâll spoil her to the ends of the world, till her heartâs contentâ till he pleases. In return he would request her time and affections. In the way he craves, like a starved man. It was crazy to think that just the touch of her lips was driving him to take such stepsâ he felt like a spell had been cast on him. He had to see her. He had to tell her.
Finally deciding to grow a pair, Harry threw his door open and strutted out of his office, hair messy thanks to his fingers and eyes wide. However, his stomach sank when he turned to see if Y/N was at her desk.
The good part was that she was there like he hoped, looking all pretty in her sundress and hair left down. The bad part was that there was a blonde man standing before her, handing her a bouquet of flowers and pulling her in for a kiss.
Kissing the same lips he kissed mere hours ago.
The same waist he caressed was being hugged tightly as the boy lifted her off her feet and she smiled into his mouth, blinded to the shattering of Harryâs heart while he stood there by the door, disappointment overcoming his hard features.
General taglist: @theotherwomannnn @babegoalsreads @harryslounge @angeldavis777 @tchlamqtsgf
@vashapnin @in-omn1a-paratus @youngpastafanmug @cohnfusedarling @mema10
@harrystylesconcepts
MASTERLIST
EEEEE THIS WAS A LONG ONE!!! i had a lot of fun writing it and I am super proud of how it turned out HEHHEHEH!!! LET ME KNOW IF YOU LIKE IT I LOVE LOVE LOVE HEARING YOUR THOUGHTS!! SORRY IT TOOK AGES!! LOVE YOU RMMBR TO LIKE REBLOG REPLY AND KISS KISS KISS!!!!!! mwuah
his voice brought tears to my eyes (x)
The Handyman | a check-in*
Summary: You and Harry throw a housewarming party and your ex shows up with some advice for whoever built the kitchen counter. Harry makes sure to prove to you how well-built his countertops really are.
A/N: Based on this idea! Previously posted on Patreon. Read the original one shot here.
Word Count: 3,613
Warning: smut, the tiniest touch of jealousy/possessiveness
âââ
You hadnât intended for your little housewarming party to turn into a whole thing. Harry said heâd help you invite people from town, a way to make more friends and get to know some of the locals a bit better. But then when your dad told your cousin that you were throwing a small party she let it slip to someone from your past. Van, your ex. She apologized, saying she didnât think heâd be interested until he asked for more details. But you werenât going to be rude and uninvite anyone because the house was big enough for everyone. And you did say âopen invitationâ after all.
âY/n, itâs so nice to see you again,â Van pulled you in for a hug when he arrived. You put on your nicest smile and attempted to act happy to see him. And it wasnât that you disliked the guy but the awkwardness of dealing with an ex you hadnât seen in a while was a bit daunting.
âOh my gosh. You too! Iâm surprised to see you here. All the way out in the middle of nowhere!â It truly was a surprise. It was an hourâs drive from the city to get to your house. And even though your cousin told you she told him and he seemed interested, you half expected he wouldnât show up.
You made small talk with him before excusing yourself to go to the kitchen except he followed you.
âThis house really does look nice, Y/n. Did you have help with all this?â
âThank you. And yes. I had someone help with everything. Harryâs been so amazing. Listened to what I wanted but he already had his own ideas which I loved so much. Kept almost everything original.â
Van ran his palm along the butcher block island and ducked down to check the construction of the cabinets beneath, âWhoâs Harry?â
âHarry owns a small company doing all kinds of work for people in town. He helped me restore the whole place and landscape. I mean, he basically did all the work but⌠yeah. Heâs also my boyfriend.â
Van raised a brow at you, âBoyfriend huh?â
âYep. Boyfriend. Heâs actually here somewhere.â
He nodded as he inspected the window over the sink, âNot sure if you remember or not but I became an architect. Wish youâd have called me. I could have really done this place justice. Sort of feels like some of this could have been upgraded.â
âOh? Like what?â
You caught Harryâs eye when he stood at the entry between the kitchen and the dining room as he spoke to a few people he knew.
âWell this window for example,â Van pointed, âI would have pushed this whole wall out, made a breakfast nook over the patio since thereâs so much space at the front. Could have put in built-in bench seating and it would have given you so much more light in the kitchen and increased the value of the property.â
âI mean that sounds really nice but I wanted it to be original. Expanding the walls and windows like that sounds like too much. And Iâm not planning on selling it so increasing the value doesnât appeal to me.â
âI just hope he knew what he was doing. If someoneâs not quite qualified you could have shoddy workmanship that shows later. Like all the cabinets and these new countertops,â he knocked on the surface, âmight look fine now but give them a year and youâll see if itâs up to par.â
Suddenly Harry was wrapping his arms around your front and kissing your neck as Van was then suggesting a rebuild of the staircase to expand the width. You placed your hands over Harryâs forearms and grinned at the feel of his lips on your skin. His distraction had almost made you forget that Van was still talking until he slowly got quieter as he looked between you and Harry and realized you were no longer listening.
Harry kept his eyes on Van as he pressed warm kisses to your neck. It was a signal to Van. You were taken and you were happy and Harry wasnât some pushover. You were his girl and he was letting Van know.
âThis the ex you were telling me about,â he whispered into your ear so Van wouldnât hear it.
You nodded and giggled, turning to look at Harry when Van cleared his throat.
Harry stood up straight and put his hands on your shoulders, âSorry to interrupt like that. Iâm Harry, Y/nâs boyfriend. You are?â
âOh, Iâm an old friend. Iâm Van,â he put his hand out to shake and Harry wrapped his big palm around Vanâs with a nod.
âNice to meet you, Van. Now, what were you suggesting I do differently?â
Vanâs eyes widened slightly, âOh⌠I wasnât saying you should do anything different⌠itâs just that there were some ideasâŚâ
You were no longer interested in what Van had to say at all when you felt Harryâs hand slide down to your hip. It felt like a possessive move. Youâd never known Harry to be jealous or anything but that whole exchange had you seeing a bit of a different side of him.
âDefinitely some good ideas, Van. But weâre happy with keeping things original. Feel free to have a look around at everything if you like. Only room off limits is our bedroom upstairs thatâs locked, but otherwise, knock yourself out.â
Neither you nor Van missed Harry saying our bedroom upstairs.
âOkay. Well, thank you. Yeah, I mean I think youâve done a great job here andâŚâ Now Van was backtracking.
Harry nodded, âThe most important thing is that Y/n is happy with how everything turned out and the quality of construction is the best,â he rapped his knuckles on the countertop, his brow raised at Van.
Van kept his distance until he left a couple of hours later, only hugging you quickly and telling you, once again, how nice it was to see you. You werenât sure why he showed up in the first place. Maybe, being an architect, he was genuinely curious about the new house you bought and had help restoring. Or maybe he was hoping to rekindle something long gone but then was caught off guard by Harry.
âI can see why you love it here,â your cousin nudged your arm as she ogled Harry who was talking to a woman animatedly.
You laughed softly, âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â
âYour boyfriend, obviously. Damn. Who knew small-town men looked like that? Youâre living your Lifetime movie dreams babe. Old mansion, auntâs inheritance, hot local who helped you fix the place up falls in love with youâŚâ
You laughed through your nose and shook your head, âIâm not saying Iâm not agreeing with you but⌠I would have stayed here with or without Harry. Heâs just the cherry on top.â
âOh, I bet heâs the cherry on top. SoâŚâ she looked around the space and then back at you, âHeâs living here with you then?â
You nodded, âYep. When we started dating it was just kind of the natural next step. I think my dad thought it was too fast but I didnât want to be away from him at night anymore and he didnât like it either. I suggested that he just stay and⌠well thatâs really it. Heâs here for good. Plus he put so much love into this house. It feels like itâs just as much as his as it is mine.â
You could admit, everything looked fantastic. Harry had made your home into something you could see yourself living in until you were old and grey. Something you were proud to show off to everyone. It was a labor of love, for both of you.
. . .
When everyone had gone, you were wiping up the countertop when your sponge was plucked from your hands and Harry pulled you back into his chest, âSo Van thinks the construction of this counter isnât well done?â
You turned in his arms and grinned up at him, âYou know the construction is fine. Itâs the best. Donât worry about what he said. I donât think he could tell from just looking anyway.â
âDid you like him a lot when you two dated?â Harry pushed you gently back toward the counter, your bottom hitting the edge.
âWhy? Youâre not jealous are you?â
Harry licked his lips and squeezed your hips before sliding his hands up to your waist and lifting you to sit on the smooth surface youâd just wiped down. You laughed and grasped onto his shoulders.
âOf course, Iâm not jealous of Mr. Architect. But I do want to demonstrate how sturdy everything is. Iâm not the type to cut corners, you knowâŚâ he dragged his big hands up your sides and one up your spine until his fingers found the back of your neck, collaring you with his big palm as he bumped his nose into yours.
You giggled and pushed your arms over his shoulders, âSeriously, Harry. I know how sturdy everything is. No need to prove anything to me.â
âMmm⌠I know I donât have to prove anything,â he smoothed his lips against yours gently, and slowly with the poke of the tip of his tongue at your plush lips igniting the furnace in your tummy that always simmered with need for him. But when he got like this⌠with his hands on your body and his mouth prodding at yours⌠the simmer turned into a boil.
You felt one of his hands travel down your hips and then to your thigh where he bunched the material of your skirt in his palm until heâd pushed the fabric out of his way and teased his finger up and down along the edge of your panties next to your crotch.
Spreading your legs for him you leaned back slightly and parted from the kiss with a laugh, âWe gonna do this right here, Harry?â
He splayed both of his hands over your bare thighs and squeezed. His eyelids were heavy as he roved his pupils from where he was holding your plush thighs then up to your face, âWanna?â
You couldnât help but giggle again and bite your lip as you nodded.
âMmhmm⌠Thought youâd want to. Given how wet your panties are right here,â he pressed his thumb over the crotch of your knickers, âBet you need it more than I do, sweetheart.â
He smeared his thumb around the material of your sodden panties, wetting the pad of his digit before finding your clit and pressing into it. A breathy pant fell from your lips.
âWhat got you like this, Y/n? What happened, sweetheart?â
âNothing, just you.â
âMe? Are you sure about that?â
âAlways you, Harry.â
He grinned and pushed the fabric of your panties aside as he kept his soft green eyes on you, âWhat about me does this to you, hmm? You just like me so much that you start dripping?â
You felt your face heat up. Harry often liked to ask you questions that got you a little shy or embarrassed when you had to answer. And even though you should be used to it by now you still got a bit antsy. But fuck if you didnât love it.
âYeah. I really just like you so muchâŚâ
Harryâs grin never faltered as he kept his gaze pinned to yours and pressed his thumb at the entrance of your pussy, taunting it open until he had pushed it all the way in and you gasped. He began slipping it in and pulling it out, âI know you do. And I love how much you need me,â he continued fucking you with his thumb, âHow your body reacts to me. Look at you, Y/nâŚâ he dipped his gaze down to where he was thrusting his thumb into you, âLetting me fuck you with my thumb on the countertop I installed. Making a mess of my palm and I bet the quartz under your ass too. Almost shaking you need it so bad.â
You grunted and rolled your hips up against his thumb, pressing him in further and Harry groaned at your little pathetic wiggle.
Releasing one of your thighs he hooked a finger into the bottom hem of your blouse and pushed upward, âArms up.â
Raising your arms overhead harry pulled the shirt from your torso and then pulled your bra down, exposing your tits one at a time until you were pouring out over the stretchy material. With his thumb still inside of you, he ducked down and wrapped his lips over your nipple, tongue first.
You moaned and closed your eyes when Harry moved to your other breast, pumping his thumb through your walls until it was all gushy sounding. He stood back, pulling his thumb from you and then bringing it up to his mouth, wrapping his lips around it to lick off every drop of you while his other hand worked at his button to get his pants undone.
There you sat at the edge of the counter with your legs spread and your wet pussy on display. Your panties were stretched to the side and out of the way but you could feel the elastic digging into the back of your thigh and your bum.
Harry pulled himself out of his pants, his gorgeous cock already at full mast and ready to split you in half. He cradled the underside of his shaft as he stepped in toward you and held your thigh in place as he smudged his tip into your labia, spreading your arousal through your crease. The dirty look on his face was heated, like he was about to overtake every part of you.
âHold onto my back, sweetheart. Gonna fuck you on this well-made countertop now,â he smirked at you cheekily.
You would have laughed but you were already feeling his tip at your pulsing muscle and the anticipation of him stretching you open was making your head spin.
He rocked forward, his thick crown penetrating you and opening you up as he stuffed himself in. It took a few pumps of his cock in and out to burry into the hilt. He gasped when he felt your pussy devour him whole.
Your fingers clung to his back as he began to thrust, long and languid, wet and hot.
âFucking hell⌠Got me so weak for you, sweetheart. So desperate to feel you around me all the time. Wanted to fuck you on this counter right in front of your ex-architect so he could see whoâs fucking you these days, whoâs treating you rightâŚâ
You moaned with every deep nudge of his cock through your wet channel. But when he ran his thumb over your clit you croaked out loudly, âFuck! YesâŚâ
âSee? Look how good I am to you⌠give you the best donât I?â
You nodded, âThe best, HarryâŚâ
He crashed his lips to yours as he worked your cunt with his cock and his thumb and the languid thrusts turned into frantic jerking motions with his tip nudging into your guts, a hint of pain spreading through your insides at the way he bullied his thick length into you. He rocked his hips against you, the sound of smacking flesh and muffled moans between kisses filtered out through the open window onto your porch. Luckily you had no neighbors anywhere near so no one would know the kinds of things that went on in that old house every evening.
Your thighs were trembling with every swipe of his thumb at your clit and every dip of his cock through your insides.
âGonna come for me already? Yeah? Fuck, babyâŚâ he was swollen and leaking as he shoved into you. The feel of you wrapped tight around him was always heaven. His favorite.
You whined loudly, the build-up of your orgasm was unable to be stopped as you let him ravage your pussy however he liked. Pat-pat-pat⌠the sound of wet pussy getting fucked was a typical soundtrack in your house just about every night.
Harry ran a big paw over your tits and squeezed as he pounded into you. The counter under you never budging.
When your pussy began to squeeze and flutter and spasm and your mouth dropped open wide you let out a pitiful cry and dug your fingertips into the taut muscle of his back as you gushed on his big cock.
He only increased his pace as he fucked into you and watched your pretty face twist up in ecstasy. He loved watching you come. It only fed his ego to see such a pretty thing with your face all scrunched and lips curled and wet as you quivered in your orgasm.
He hissed to hold himself back as he felt your pussy slobbering arousal all over his dick. Heâd have loved to unload his come right then but he wanted to force another orgasm from you before he allowed himself the satisfaction of coming yet.
When you felt him slow his thrusts you could hear him cooing at you, âGood girl. Fuck baby almost made me come you look so pretty like this.â
You lulled your head up to look at him and he smoothed his lips against yours as he stilled his hips, cock lodged deep inside of your tummy.
âGonna have you bend over now, okay? Put your feet on this stool if you need it,â he dragged the stool next to his foot toward the counter for you. And with wobbly limbs, you adjusted your seating, turning over so your hips were face down against the counter top and Harry quickly placed his big palms on the round of your ass, pulling you apart so he could see your pussy and anus.
He inhaled sharply as he ran a finger through your folds and you jolted from being so sensitive, âEasy, sweetheart⌠This is gonna feel good once I get going. You ready?â
You nodded into the crook of your arm and let out a muffled yes as he nudged his cock against you again.
His fingers dug into the meaty soft part of your thighs before he split you open, burying in balls deep on first pass.
You grunted and braced yourself as he began to plunge through your insides, wet strokes of his long cock filling you and then pulling back to his tip on repeat.
âOoh⌠shit, sweetheart. So fucking prettyâŚâ he pulled at your ass cheeks and railed into you. You knew he was sweating already, he was giving it his all, using his strong muscles to fuck himself into you and panting breaths every time his balls smushed into your pussy.
You began to feel that fuzzy little prickle spread over your core with every stroke of his cock. The ridges of his bare dick always fit into your crevices and little spots like he was made to snug inside of you and get you off just like that. Your g-spot was never left unloved with the shape of Harryâs cock, his tip always dipping right into it with every pass.
He began to grunt with every glide of his hips, his cock being massaged by your warm walls making his balls tighten and his heart pound the closer he got to his end.
The sight of your pussy sucking him in, lips wrapped around his thick shaft and leaving creamy arousal along his length was just as hot as the way you felt encasing him. But of course, there was the scent and the sound as well. It was lewd. All his senses were burning and singing as he fucked into you.
âAhh!â You moaned and began to push back against his thrusts, desperate for your next orgasm as it was approaching fast.
Arousal dripped down your inner thighs as he rutted into you, his pace growing sloppy and erratic as he could tell you were about to come.
And the moment you gurgled a wet moan and he could feel you clamping down he gasped and gripped onto your hips, moving you over his cock like you were a toy to fuck, he pulled your ass against his hips and then upward along his cock before slamming you against him again, smearing your pussy juice on the countertop as he did so. You cried out and convulsed around him as Harry finally pumped into you, pulling you back against him until he was stuffed into you as deep as he could reach and released every drop of himself into you.
He groaned as he came into your warm, cozy pussy, pumping strings of his come through your slimy arousal-coated cunt.
Harry made getting off easy. Youâd never been one to come so fast or so easy but you were convinced his cock was shaped exactly like you needed. You reached back to take his hand as Harry leaned over your back and kissed your neck, âPussy fucked and stuffed and countertop sturdy as a rock,â he laughed.
You giggled and arched your back to attempt to move yourself, the position was not the most comfortable after all.
Harry helped you down and held onto you so you wouldnât fall and you both laughed again when you turned to face him, knowing you had mascara down your cheeks.
He cupped your face and grinned at you, âThis is the best housewarming party Iâve ever been to.â
You pointed at the counter heâd just fucked you on and chuckled, âAnd that is the sturdiest kitchen counter anyone will ever see.â
Feedback/Thoughts | Ko-fi | Main Masterlist | Patreon
Thank you for reading! I appreciate any support so remember to comment, reblog, & like đ
Tags: @yousunshineyoutempter @tenaciousperfectionunknown @swiftmendeshoran  @tiaamberxx @lukesaprince
@closureesny @angelbabyyy99 @damnasstyles @malwtilda @love-letters-to-uranus
@itjustkindahappenedreally @ssaama @onlyangellucifer @harryistheonlyoneforme @butdaddyilovehim-hs
@lc-fics @mema10 @hannahdressedasabanana @babegoalsreads @harrrrystylesslut
@elidoho @gotdrxnkonu @freedomfireflies @cathy-1997 @imgonnadreamaboutthewayyoutaaaa
@certainlysyko @tiredinwinter @princessaxoxo @angeldavis777 @kissfromadove
@lillefroe @monicaalexandraaa @hsonlyangelxo @brittanyzelazno @lemoncrushh
@golfrry @caynonmoondreams @danaehldy @babyyhoneyyy @mellamolayla
@ladscarlett @babyurthendofjune @heartateasee @littlenatilda @virgopr1ncess
Most I
Read Most here | ~3.9k words
From me: I've been watching sad Instagram reels to feel something so I wanted to just write those feelings out.
Warnings: angsty af. Like you're gonna be sad in this part. It's only some fluff and a lot of love, but it's a lot of angst. Just like an absolute ton of it. Also you're supposed to envision Harry as a firefighter so you have to deal with that at the same time.
Summary: She was his soulmate when he didnât believe in them. He was the love of her lifeâthe one she planned to write about. But was soulmates going to be enough?
âHi baby,â her giggle was infectious. The kind of laugh that sounded like music and felt like sunshine. He didnât even need to see her to know there was a smile on her face. The very same smile that had been his favorite one to see since they were young. Only recently did it turn into the one that he loved so much. Well, at least he could admit how much he loved it openly. It made his own smile appear; just knowing when he turned around, he was going to see those pretty lips, her straight teeth (although when he envisioned it, he still remembered it before she had braces; teeth just slightly crooked at the cutest angleâbut he would never tell her that). The word baby was for him. She was in his heart. So completely, so wholly. He loved the way the word baby sounded in her voice. How it left her smiling lips. He had dreamed about it for ages. Since he was old enough to name that she really was his crush.
But in the end, he didnât even have to tell her he liked the name baby. It was just the one she chose.
Like she knew thatâs what he wanted.
âHey kitten,â he chuckled, smiling over his shoulder as she approached. She wrapped her arms around his waist from behind. She nuzzled her face against his back. His shirt smelled so intoxicatingly goodâlike him. He was warm, perfect. He continued his conversation with Niall. Resting his hand on top of hers, settled on the front of his stomach, right above his belt. She stayed glued to him. Niall hardly paid any attention to her. Not in a mean way, of course; no, she was simply there because she was supposed to be. She was a permanent fixtureâno, an extension of Harryâs body. When she wasnât around, it was the first thing anyone asked. Where was she? Was she okay? She liked to be thought of as a package deal. Even her mom, for all her faults, always wondered where Harry was when he wasnât there. It was like he was the oxygen in the air and when he wasnât around it was hard for her to breathe.
She loved Harry. She was so in love with him, she thought you could take a sample of her blood and find love for him in the cells at a molecular level. Loved him beyond description. She didnât think it was possible to love someone that much until she did. It was the stuff of dreams and romance novels. Every time he looked at her, she was overcome with the feeling like he never wanted to stop looking at her.
Harry truly was in love with her. Astronomically in love with her. He thought he would need to create a new unit of measurement just to explain how vast and deeply he loved her. But there wasnât any justice for it. He simply loved her. Like his life depended on it. He loved her more than he could describe. More than anyone could ever really witness.
He encouraged all her dreams and ambitions throughout the years. When she wanted to be an astronaut he stayed up until three in the morning researching workout routines for them to practice in his backyard so he could help train her for a life on the space station. The week she wanted to be a baker was spent experimenting with flour and sugar. Failing miserably when they set the smoke alarm off so many times that his mum insisted that they take a break.
But it was her writing that he encouraged more than anything else.
He didnât care what she chose to write. He read it all. Essays, articles, love stories, a grocery list turned into poetry when it came from her pen. He bought her notebooks upon notebooks for birthdays and Christmases. When she was feeling upset, he never brought her flowers; a new pen and notebook, that was all she needed.
People who didnât know them well, said they were crazy. Falling in love at a young age like that. It wasnât a good idea. Harry was going to leave for college a year before her and it seemed doomed before it started. But to her it didnât matter. Because each of those notebooks that Harry never opened without her permission, never strayed from the page she let him read, all were inscribed on the inside front cover with a heart she had drawn and written their two names inside. Like she was going to write their very future into existence.
Yes, Harry loved her, but it was more than that. There wasnât anyone sweeter. No one was prettierâinside or out. Her kindness was so touching he couldnât believe someone like her was in love with him some days. It seemed unfair. If there was a perfect person, it was Harry. She was sure.
Harry didnât believe in soulmates. But whatever she was and how she fit into his life, he was certain it was as close to a soulmate as he would ever get.
So finally, when Harry was finally exhausted from waiting, the day before his last year of school startedâbefore he would be going off and applying to universities, he needed her to know. âYou know Iâm in love with you, right?â He asked, point-blank.
She smiled.
That gorgeous, perfect smile that melted him right to his core.
âYes,â she whispered, and she opened one of the notebooks that were stacked beside her bed, all the ones from over the years that she had hidden exactly what she wanted on the inside front cover. âI know.â
Harry saw the hearts, their names.
She was his soulmate. Whether he liked it or not.
So, when they held hands in the school hallways, went to astronomy class together, and sat so close to one another at lunch and in study hall, no one really paid any mind to them. It seemed like most everyone already thought they were a couple, so their adorableness didnât change how anyone perceived one another. No one noticed how in love Harry was with her because it seemed like nothing had changed at all.
No one cared that she loved Harry with every piece of her heart. Every part of her mind and soul because it seemed like she always had.
Well.Â
Almost everyone.
*
Their love wasnât without fault. Harry worried about the future, if she would grow tired of him because he wanted nothing more than to live in this town of theirs, the place where he met the love of his life and take care of it in thanks for bringing her to him.
âI can write from anywhere, Harry,â she reminded him. âActually, I would go nowhere to be with you,â she smiled. It was corny. A poem she would probably jot down later before she fell asleep.
âYâwould go nowhere,â he repeated. That dimpled smile of his made her heartbeat twice as fast. His hands slid around her waist. It nearly made her shiver even though it wasnât the first time he touched her, and it wouldnât be the last.
She nodded; her hands linked behind his neck. His forehead pressed to hers and he brushed the tip of his nose against hers. His mouth felt like a magnet, and he was going to draw her in whether she wanted to be drawn in or not (but she didâoh, did she want). âNowhere with you seems like heaven.â
âWhen yâwrite your first poetry book, are yâgonna dedicate it to me?â
She nodded. âAbsolutely.â
âYeah? Yâreally gonna dedicate it tânobody?â
âYouâre not a nobody,â she rolled her eyes.
âMânot going anywhere. Mâjusâ a nobody from nowhere.â
âHarry,â she giggled. âYouâre not a nobody... this isnât nowhere. Youâre... everywhere. And youâll always be my somebody,â she promised.Â
Her lips were touching his. Not quite kissing, but as she nodded, they brushed in a half-kiss that she didnât have enough words to adequately describe the feeling and how it would put any full kiss written by any other author to shame. âThink I want tâhave your body all tâmyself,â he pulled her closer, somehow. His body was so warm and when he smiled, his mouth curved upwards made her lips follow his. She couldnât take it a moment longer. She sank into the kiss, feeling like the oxygen was almost too pure for her. Leaving her breathless but wanting more of it all the same.
He was her first kiss, her first poem, her first love, and her first everything. There wasnât an inch of skin that hadnât been touched by him. So really, the poems, the stories, the writing came naturally. Harry was her muse. There was nothing else to do but write.
*
But her own insecurities in her writing abilities and her appearance made her nervous that she would hold Harry back.Â
Harry wanted to be a firefighter for their sweet little town; and she wasnât oblivious, he had the body for it. She joked with him that he was going to sell thousands of dollarsâ worth of calendars when the time came. âAre yâgoing tâbe the one buying thousands of dollarsâ worth of calendars?â He chuckled.
âObviously,â she rolled her eyes. He kissed every inch of her face until she giggled more and more.
âKitten?â he whispered.
âYes?â
âMâgonna buy thousands of dollarsâ worth of yâbooks.â
âWith my calendar money?â
He tickled her until she squealed.
Harry was beautiful. More beautiful than she felt on most days, and it pained her sometimes to look in the mirror. But it always seemed like Harry knew when those days hit her hardest. âDo yâknow you are the most beautiful person I know?â He whispered to her, as if it were a secret. But he would have shouted it from the rooftops. He showed all their friends the pictures he had taken of her and put them in their group chat and reminded them to tell her how pretty she looked. It made her giggle and shy from the attention. He would brush his fingers along her cheek, âSo, so pretty,â he reminded her. âShould be illegal tâlook at you for this long. Hogging all your beauty tâmyself.â
But they always reassured one another that this was it. She was his soulmateâeven when he didnât believe in them. He was the love of her lifeâthe one she planned to write about until she couldnât physically write anymore.
It helped that people like Eleanor, Louis, Niall, Sarah, and Mitch, all assured her too that no one loved anyone as much as Harry loved her. Everyone loved them together. It wasnât close to the amount they loved each other, but it was a good amountâone that suggested everyone knew they were meant for each other.
Almost everyone.
*
Lauren was the same year as she was. She was popular, smart, insanely beautiful. In another dimension, she was sure Harry was meant to be with Lauren. But they were a good pair. Lauren was kind and almost always worked with her on school projects. Arguably one of her closest friends outside her main group of friends she shared with Harry.
When they were out and about, Harry watched out for the girls in the group nearly as much as he watched out for the girl that made his heart stutter. He kept spare hair ties around his wrist for when drinking at parties got to be too much and he worried their hair would fall into the toilet. âHarry, can you come get Lo and I?â She asked once Harry picked up at the other end. It was Harryâs least favorite kind of call. The kind he knew Lauren had dragged her to a party that was too much. It made his heartbeat faster, worried beyond belief until he saw that sweet smile holding her friendâs hair back as she threw up in the bushes. âCan you help me get her into bed?â Of course he would. He would do anything she asked.
Harry noticed the way Laurenâs grip tightened around his neck as he held her and carefully placed her into bed. Out of the kindness of his heart, he ignored it. For Laurenâs sake, for his sake, and of course the sake of the pretty girl whose concern for her friend grew as she gathered items needed to cure a hangover.Â
*
Lauren was in love with Harry. Had been for years. But it couldnât even come close to her and her love for Harry. Not in any way, shape, or form. Lauren adored her friend, because how could she not? She was too sweet for words. But there was a part of her, a gnawing, growing part of her that wanted her friend out of the picture. She told herself all she needed was a chance, but it didnât seem doable. They were inseparable. There was no way she could tear them apart. It was impossible.
Or was it?
*
âHarry?â Lauren asked. She was smiling at her phone again. The way she always did when Harry texted her. During the week, it was a little hard to see one anotherâeven though Harry was commuting to the local university just a half hour drive away and they were still in town. So, Fridays, Saturdays, and Sundays were meant for dates and kisses and being so obsessed with one another, it would probably make anyone want to throw up.
Especially if they were jealous.
âYeah, heâs out early. Wanted to know if we needed anything for our study session.â
Lauren felt a crack in her plan. They were really too sweet. Both of them.
âDo you ever⌠worry about Harry?â Lauren asked.Â
She frowned. âYeah, like every day.â
âNo,â Lauren felt a stab of hatred for herself as she pressed. Of course, her friend would say something sickeningly kind like that. Of course, she worried about Harry. âNo like⌠him at university.â
âWhat do you mean?â She asked innocently. The innocence in her voice was sincere. Genuinely asking her friend what she meant. Worry coated her face. Was there something she missed? Should she have been worrying about Harry more?
âUh⌠just⌠forget it,â Lauren shook her head. âItâs stupid.â
That was going to be the end of it. If it was, maybe Harry would have fared better. Maybe it wouldnât have led to this horrible moment. Left wondering and aching and wishing.
But she was nothing if not the best and most fantastic friend of all.
âLo, are you sure? You seem⌠nervous.â
So, she continued. Planted the tiny seed of doubt. âItâs just⌠Harryâs been with you his whole life and heâs made it well known he wonât be leaving. So, do you ever feel like you should⌠let him be free to experience more? I donât know⌠I just⌠I think I would worry if it were me.â
That was all it took.
The self-doubt was so easy. It made so much sense coming from her mouth. Harry did deserve more. She thought that on a regular normal day.
Staying close to home wasnât going to make Harryâs life any richer. He wasnât staying in a dorm. He wasnât going to be studying abroad or anything like that. A degree in psychology to help as much as he humanly could. Training to be a firefighter the moment he finished his degree. He would love his life and living here.Â
But what if he deserved more?
*
Harryâs house was like her second home. She rarely knockedâonly if she was unsure if anyone was home. If the car was in the driveway, she made her way in.
Except today. Because today, Anneâs porch didnât feel like home. The steps that made her trip and fall on Halloween when Harry tended to her like he planned on being a doctor. It solidified  the picture that he would be a fireman, an amazing one at that. But he would have been great at anything he set his mind to. The flower garden where she and Harry found a birdâs nest after a bad storm. The study sessions and poems that she scribbled on the porch where Anne would bring them lemonade and cookies.
It was one of her favorite places on earth.
But it wasnât today.
She knocked.
Harry pulled the door out of the way. âHey baby,â he pecked her cheek, oblivious to everything she felt and how she sounded. He was in his own happy world. Nothing was wrong. He wasnât told that she was less when Harry needed more. He didnât notice she knocked. That she hadnât toed over the threshold. âHow was school and work? Are yâtired?â
âHarry,â she whispered.
âI was thinking we could order in and watch a movie.â
Itâs not fair.
âHarry,â she repeated.
âI think pizzaâoh we had pizza two days ago. Maybe Chinese?â
Itâs. Not. Fair.
âHarry.â
Finally, he noticed she hadnât moved much beyond the doorway while he was rushing about. He turned to her finally. Noting her crestfallen face, the way her eyes were bloodshot, and she refused to look him in the eye.
âHey, kitten,â he frowned and moved toward her. âSâmatter, love?â He asked. âDid yâhave a bad day? See a sad video?â
It pained her to no end that he knew her so well that a sad video could have been the culprit for her sadness on a normal day. But this wasnât a normal day. This was the day she was going to break her own heart.
âI uhâŚâ she swiped at her eye.
âKitten, baby,â he cooed and reached for her arm gently, but she pulled away. âHey, whatââ
âI think Iâm gonnaâŚâ her throat hurt. Like the words were burning her esophagus like they werenât supposed to come out. âI want to go away,â she whispered. That was at least in part true. She did want to go away. Far, far away so she wouldnât feel the hurt like she was in that moment. âFor school.â
There was a pang of frustration that went through him. Not because he was mad at her. No, he was going to miss her, that was it. But her success, her happiness, all of it was more important than a few hundred miles. Or even thousands. Harry sighed, wiped a hand over his face, and nodded. It would be hard. Long distance would be really hard. âAlright, yeah. Course, baby. Whateverâs best for yâeducation.â
She shook her head trying to talk herself out of saying it. Or maybe into saying it. It seemed so wrong. So awful. It wasnât worth it. All this hurt. She hadnât even started really. She could stop right then. But she looked at him. Looked at his kind, worried face. The way he looked at her when she had a stomachache or a headache. When she smacked her head on the corner of a table she was cleaning under or when she fell off her bike when she was young. âItâs⌠itâs really far away, Harry,â she reminded him. Maybe she wouldnât have to say it. Wouldnât have to do the hard part. He would just know, he would agree.
âYeah⌠yeah, it is. But sâokay,â it sounded like he was trying to convince himself. Just a minor hiccup. âIâll come tâyou every weekend. And there will be holidays. Mâsure your mum will want yâhome andââ
His poor heart. Heâs got no idea Iâm about to ruin everything.
âHarry,â she swallowed. âItâs⌠itâs too far,â it wasnât even a whisper.
Harry frowning was her least favorite thing. It made it all so much harder. âToo far for what, kitten?â He asked almost rhetorically.
Her inhale of breath was shaky. Like it was hurting her to breathe. Everything hurt. Every inch of her body. Like she had been hit by a car or had fallen from a tree. It wasnât fair. Harry was oxygen. He always had been for as long as she had known him. Now it was hurting her to be in the same room as him. âFor us,â she croaked.
It felt like the whole world had shifted. Flipped on its axis. He remembered hearing about it in their astronomy class. She was sitting right beside him. He wanted to ask her if she remembered because it wasnât supposed to be like that. It was supposed to happen gradually, in hundreds of thousands of years. No one was supposed to notice. But Harry did. He noticed immediately.
He scoffed and looked at her like she was insane. Like it was a mean joke. She wasnât mean so where had this come from? The tears were a nice touch. Realistic even. It felt terrible to look at her in such a way, but surely it was only the natural reaction when someone he loved just caused the magnetic field to flip the entire globe. âBaby, what are yâsaying?â He asked. It didnât really make sense and so his only option was to question her. She covered her mouth releasing a sob that he hadnât ever heard come from her mouth. Not when her childhood dog died. Not when her mom got in a scary car accident and started losing her mind just enough to make her anxious and worried. Not when she got a terrible grade on her math test or hurt her ankle in soccer. There wasnât a moment he could compare it to. There was no grief she had ever felt that elicited such a sound. Harry reached for her again, instinctively, his hand touching her upper arm. She flinched. Like it stung.
Like it hurt.
In hindsight, it was the last time he touched her, and she flinched away.
âBaby,â his throat felt tight. Nothing in his brain was connectingâthe pattern wasnât something he had encountered before. She didnât flinch at his touch. The words didnât make sense. Not from her mouth. What did any of that mean? âKittenâŚâ
âIâm sorry Harry. Itâs too much. Weâre too young andâŚâ she took a heaving breath. One that shook her whole body. The only thing Harry could think about was holding her. It didnât matter that his heart was splintering into pieces. She was in pain, and he wanted to cure it and he wanted to hold her to do it. âIâm sorry, Harry. Iâm so sorry,â she left the doorway without another word. Not a single touch, nor kiss. When was the last time he kissed her? Oh, he was so lucky his class finished early, and it was the night before. A goodnight kiss when everything was happy and wonderful. He had an early day. So, he told her he loved her and went to bed. It seemed like a lifetime ago. Like the world had tipped and opened a blackhole to this terrible dimension.
âHarry?â Anne asked, coming from the kitchen. He was staring at the door. Where the love of his life had previously stood. Harry was only 19, but he was never surer of how she fit in his life. âAre you alright?â
âNo, not at all,â he croaked, and the tears flooded his vision and down his face. There was nothing else to be said.
--
general taglist: @justlemmeadoreyou @daydreamingofmatilda @sunshinemoonsposts @loving-hazz @likeapplejuicenpeach
@straightontilmornin @freedomfireflies @littlenatilda @kathb59 @babegoals
@angel-upon @lilfreakjez @mleestiles @ameliaalvarez06 @canyonmoondreams
@summertime-pills @daphnesutton @l4rrysh0use @perfectywrong @foreverxholland
@lovrave @st-ev-ie @pandeebearstyles @toosarcastic03 @luvonstyles
@tenaciousperfectionunknown @classychalamet @love-letters-to-uranus @emmaawbr @crossyourpeter
@kissitnhekitchen @kittenhere @stylesfever @indierockgirrl @michellekstyles
@just-another-reader1098 @hermionelove @tiredinwinter @whimsy-willows @hannah9921
@fangirl7060 @triski73 @vikiii07 @prettygurl-2009 @madstyles3204
I'm sorry if I missed anyone in the taglist. Please let me know if you'd like to join, if it didn't work, if you no longer want to be included, etc. :)
If you like this, check out my masterlist here
the fall (part three)
summary: all y/n wants is to be his and all harry wants is to keep her at armâs length
9.5k words
warnings: angst, harry being mean. and jealous. and a little obsessed maybe?
note: this is a lot of back and forth, sorry if it gets confusing! the parts i posted for sneak peeks also got edited the hell out of lol. but happy reading!!!! đ¤
(Y/N) didnât have to turn around to know that heâd been watching her ever since she made it to the bar with Becca.Â
In fact, she could feel his anger from here and it was the best feeling. Though she wasnât there to do that specifically, she canât say that it isnât a little satisfying. She only came because Becca invited her, not to cause a stir at Harryâs job. She had no intention of even speaking to him, he did that all by himself.Â
âHeâs going to kill me.â She muttered to Becca when they found seats by the bar. Becca laughed and patted her on the shoulder.Â
âHeâs been dying to see you, so heâs not that mad.â She shrugged, calling the bartender over with a wave of her hand.Â
âWhat do you mean by that?â (Y/N) didnât want to know but she figured if this is one of the last times she sees him, she could question it a little bit.Â
âHow long has it been since youâve seen him?âÂ
âNot even a week.âÂ
âOkay and heâs been in a mood all week,â She shot her a look. âSee the correlation?âÂ
âNo. Heâs always in a fucking mood. It has nothing to do with me.â That earned her another look from Becca before she rattled off an order of drinks for the both of them.Â
âAre you both dumb or something? Seriously, go talk in the hallway, this is getting ridiculous.â Becca waved her on while bringing her glass to her mouth.Â
âDonât have to. Heâll find me after this and yell at me, so Iâll just wait.â (Y/N) grabbed her glass and took a few sips before setting it back down.Â
âWell, you can share an Uber with me and Iâll tell him to fuck off if you want.â Becca was very nice to offer and (Y/N) would consider her a friend at this point. But she has to talk to Harry anyway, she might as well do it tonight.Â
âThatâs okay. Iâm going to tell him Iâm done,â Glancing over at Becca, she had an unbelieving look on her face. âIâm serious. Iâve been going out with another guy and I think we have more in common. And heâs not a total dick.âÂ
âIâm happy for you, (Y/N). You tell him.â She patted her on the back and before (Y/N) could respond, someone was on the stool next to her, clearly staring at her and clearly wanting her attention.Â
âIâve never seen you around before.â As soon as he spoke, Becca was scoffing.Â
âWho the hell invited you, Tyler?âÂ
âEveryone was invited, whatâs your issue?â He rolled his eyes before turning his attention back to (Y/N). âWhatâs your name, gorgeous?âÂ
âShe doesnât want anything to do with you. Take a hike,â Beccaâs scowl turned into a grin suddenly. âYouâre going to get fired if youâre talking to her, so keep going actually.âÂ
âWhat does that mean? Anyway, Iâm Tyler, nice to meet you.â He shook (Y/N)âs hand.Â
âIâm (Y/N). Nice to meet you.â
Becca might be right. If Harry saw them speaking, he probably would fire him. And she doesnât doubt that heâs watching them right now.Â
Tyler went onto talk about something that neither (Y/N) or Becca were paying attention to but she tried to remain polite. He was harmless so far and she didnât want to be rude and tell him she wasnât interested in conversation. Not quite yet at least.Â
When she glanced over her shoulder, her stomach dropped. Harry is standing near the center of the room, surrounded by a group of men dressed in suits. That woman is hanging off of his arm and yet he doesnât seem the least bit bothered by it. He actually has his arm resting around her waist.Â
That alone was enough for (Y/N) to want to go home, but she decided to stick it out.Â
There was light music playing and a few people sort of making an attempt to dance and Becca dragged her along to the small crowd of people.Â
âDo you think Harry will fire Tyler if he saw him talking to you? Iâve been trying to get rid of that loser for two years.â Becca grabbed both of (Y/N)âs hands, encouraging her to move to the music. It was barely dancing so they were able to keep chatting.
âDoubt it. Look at him, he doesnât give a shit about me.â (Y/N) didnât bother with looking over her shoulder this time. There would only be something she didnât want to see.Â
âI wouldnât be so sure about that. He canât keep his eyes off of you.â Becca sent her a suggestive grin but (Y/N) knows better than that.Â
âYeah. Because he hates me.âÂ
It had to be true somewhat. To treat any person like heâd been treating her was just cruel. Even if she did read into things too much sometimes. It wasnât right and it wasnât fair. With the amount of times she tried to walk away, you would think they would be done by now, but unfortunately, that seems impossible at times.Â
(Y/N) didnât mean to do it. She wanted to keep her back to him to make sure he knew that she didnât care in the slightest. She only came because Becca didnât want to spend the night with no one to talk to. Not because sheâs interested in meddling with whatever he has going on.Â
Still, she glanced over her shoulder one more time. A half glance if anything and sheâd never wanted to leave somewhere quicker.Â
Harry had his arms wrapped around that woman as he danced with her. Swayed was a more appropriate word. But he almost looked like he didnât hate it. Almost like he was enjoying himself. So, maybe it was just her that he didnât like.Â
âBecca,â She whispered, interrupting their dancing that had slowed because sheâd been so distracted by the scene behind her. âI think I should go.âÂ
âWhy?â It didnât take Becca long to scan the room and find the source of her discomfort. She turned back to (Y/N) with a frown. âOh. Can I come with you? Just to make sure you get home alright.âÂ
âI donât want to make you leave, itâs okay. I justâŚI shouldnât have come.âÂ
It was hard to see him like this. With someone else, where anyone could see, while he wouldnât even touch her hand if they were in the city. It made her sick. She really is nothing to him and sheâs not sure why itâs hitting so hard right now. She knew better and here she is. Two years later and no progress made. Two years wasted.Â
Becca walked her out, asking one final time if she was alright to go home alone. She brushed it off, trying her best to convince her that she was fine.Â
âPlease text me when you get home,â Becca squeezed her hand. âAnd if you need anything, Iâm here.âÂ
âThank you, Becca. Iâll be fine.âÂ
âIâm sorry. I didnât know that theyâd be here. Like that no less. But thank you for coming anyway.âÂ
They hugged goodbye and Becca waited with her on the curb until her Uber came. It was a little chilly tonight so they huddled together, as Becca tried to cheer her up. It worked a little but she did still feel tears in her eyes, they just hadnât fully revealed themselves yet.Â
Harry telling her he didnât want her there shouldâve been enough for her to leave. She was there for a little less than an hour, it wasnât worth the trouble of going and seeing that. She guesses she canât be too upset. Sheâs been moving on with Jace. Itâs time to let him go for good. And if she never speaks to him again, it might be a blessing in disguise.Â
With one final hug, (Y/N) was on her way home in the back of a car. She felt like crying. And maybe if she felt a little less numb, she wouldâve. Right in the backseat of the Uber with no shame at all. Because if she explained her situation, sheâs sure it would bring anyone to tears.
After wishing her driver (who did look a little concerned at the state she was in) a goodnight, she was in the middle of grabbing her keys when her name was called.Â
On the street in front of her apartment, Harry was standing right beside the black car that must have brought him there.Â
âWe need to talk.â From here, his face was void of any emotion. She knew he was probably upset about her crashing his party, even though she didnât do anything besides hang around Becca. The last thing she wanted to do was talk to him but she had to. To end things once and for all.Â
No words were exchanged as she made her way to the car door and slipped inside. Paul, his driver, started off as soon as she was settled in the seat next to Harry.Â
The ride wouldnât be too long but she knew he was itching to say something by the way he couldnât keep his hands still in his lap. He just wouldnât say it in front of Paul.Â
âYou look pretty.â He murmured lowly. In any other situation, she wouldâve broken her neck turning to look at him and revel in his compliment. But this time, she didnât move to acknowledge him at all. She wanted to use this time to gather her thoughts. There was nothing he could say that would change her mind.Â
When the car rolled to a stop, they both got out and after waving to Paul, they went in the doors of his building and to the elevator. They stood on opposite sides, as far as they could get in the tiny space of the elevator.
As soon as his couch was in view, he was taking a seat while she stayed standing, close to the door so she could leave as soon as she was done.Â
âArenât you going to sit?âÂ
âNo. This will be quick.â She answered, trying to get her thoughts in order. She wasnât quite sure what he wanted to talk about, but she had an entire list. She just hoped he would sit still long enough to hear it.Â
âFine,â He shrugged. âI wonder what your new boyfriend will think about you throwing yourself all over another guy.âÂ
âGet over yourself,â She scoffed. He was referring to Tyler though (Y/N) had only said three words to him. Probably less than that but Harry sees everything. And he likes to start problems over nothing. âI wasnât throwing myself all over anyone. Weâre not here to talk about that. Get to the point so I can leave.âÂ
âI still think heâd be just delighted to know about it,â He had the nerve to tease her at a time like this. She considered taking her heel off and throwing it at him but he wasnât worth it. âBut whatever. I donât think it was appropriate for you to show up at my job.â
âBecca invited me.âÂ
âI know, but I forgot she told you about it. So you can imagine my shock when you walk in the door,â He leaned back against his couch, rolling his eyes. âPlus, I didnât invite you. I organized the event and went over the final guest list so I didnât really appreciate you showing up unannounced.âÂ
âIt was a shitty party anyway. I wasnât impressed at all,â She crossed her arms, watching as he pursed his lips, unamused. She was only saying that to annoy him but it was true. It was shitty. âAnd youâre quite a rude host, you told me to get out and that you didnât want me there.â
âYes, (Y/N),â He rubbed at the bridge of his nose. âI didnât want you there and you were set on trying to embarrass me, what did you want me to do?âÂ
âHow the fuck did I embarrass you? I dressed nice, I didnât even speak to you. No one wouldâve known we knew each other if you didnât cause a scene right when I got there,â Then she remembered the most interesting part of the entire night. âAnd that girl, your date or whatever. She was here a few weeks ago. Thatâs her, isnât it?âÂ
âYes, (Y/N).â He rubbed at his forehead.Â
âYou make me look so stupid. You know that, right?â That girl probably thinks sheâs an idiot for putting up with him. At least sheâs the only one that knows. âDo you want me? Do you even like me?âÂ
âWhat kind of question is that?âÂ
âAnswer me.â
âWhy the fuck are you so bent out of shape about that girl? Let it go, fuck. It was one time. Sheâs my age, she doesnât beg me for anything more than what I give her. Thatâs one reason why sheâs more suitable and appropriate to bring to things like tonight.â He shrugged it off.Â
âSuitable?â She watched as he nodded.Â
âAnd I think youâre very aware of how this goes. I canât be your boyfriend, no matter how bad you want me to. I only want you in the way that I agreed to want you, (Y/N). Just sex, thatâs all.âÂ
(Y/N) wants to scream why and ask him what would be so bad about giving it a chance. She would treat him so well, heâd never want to let her go. Sheâs not sure how he canât see it.Â
âIâve been nothing but good to you and youâre embarrassed of me. What did I do?â (Y/N) figured she could ask him whatever she wanted if this would be the last time she sees him. He owes her answers at least.
âJust go. I donât feel like talking about this shit right now.â He waved her off. Â
âYou donât get to tell me this is over, Harry. Iâm telling you itâs over. I donât want this anymore and Iâm tired. Iâm so tired of going nowhere with you but in circles.âÂ
âWhere exactly do you want to go? What we have is what we agreed to years ago.âÂ
âWell, itâs not suitable for me anymore,â She emphasized. âI want a family, Harry, and fuck. It took me so long to realize that it was never going to be you.â It almost made her want to laugh, how stupid sheâd been. Giving him so much of her time only to regret it in the long run.Â
âA family?âÂ
âYes. I want to get married and I want kids and it doesnât make me a terrible person to want that. Just because you donât.âÂ
He made it seem awful to wish for something more than just sleeping around when in reality it was all she wanted. Connection and love. She did want a family eventually but she couldnât be farther from getting it if she kept trying to tie Harry down.Â
âAnd you think that guy on the app is going to give that to you? Heâs a fucking nobody.â His back was straight now as he looked her over with a stern look on his face, like he was seconds from standing.Â
âSo? Why does he need to be somebody? We want the same things and if it doesnât work out, so what. At least weâre on the same page right now.âÂ
âYou donât love him.âÂ
âThen Iâll learn to love him.âÂ
âSounds miserable.âÂ
âNot as miserable as staying with you for one more second.âÂ
(Y/N) was proud of herself. She didnât even have the urge to cry. She was saying everything she needed to say and she was almost done. Guaranteed she would cry on her way home, just because everything is over with. No more worrying and fighting for a guy who doesnât give a fuck about her.Â
âIf thatâs how you feel.â He sighed, looking to be disinterested. If this was six months ago, she wouldâve asked him why the fuck he was sitting there like she wasnât going to walk out of his life forever. But now, she lets it roll off. Heâll realize one day that she was the best thing that ever happened to him.Â
âIâm sorry for trying to pressure you into something you didnât want. That was wrong of me.â She couldnât believe she was apologizing to him, but it was the right thing to do anyway.Â
âOkay.â Was all he said. He was too calm for her to be leaving but she still turned her back to him and grabbed a hold of the door handle.Â
Without another word, she was out the door and shutting it behind her.Â
Harry sighed when the door closed, settling further into the couch.Â
He doesnât let it get to him. She said multiple times that she was done with him and she always came back. What makes this time different from the rest? He knows sheâll come crawling back.Â
So, he pours himself a drink and doesnât worry over her for a moment longer.Â
****
(Y/N) has met up with Jace twice since she last saw Harry a week ago. Things are going well and she can actually see herself taking things further with him at some point soon.Â
She thinks about Harry from time to time. Whenever sheâs alone mostly. She tried not to think too much about what he could be doing and with who and more about the fond things. At one point, their time together was perfect. There really were no strings attached because she barely knew him. But eventually, the more time she spent with him only had her developing feelings that he wanted nothing to do with. And she shouldâve left him alone a long time ago. As soon as he flipped at her saying she loved him, she shouldâve left.Â
But Jace is nice. She hasnât even thought about letting him touch her. He kind of almost hinted at it when they were at her place watching a movie but she also kind of shot him down. She has no intention of ever telling him about Harry, so there is no reason to explain her hesitancy. Jace is fine with it though. Heâs polite and thatâs not primarily the reason theyâre spending time together.Â
He isnât afraid to hold her hand when theyâre in public, she noticed. It makes her feelâŚstrange. She guesses she just isnât used to it but she welcomes the feeling anyway.Â
She finds herself thinking a lot. With Jace, thatâs how sheâs supposed to be treated. Or at least itâs closer to how a relationship is supposed to function. Thereâs give and take. Not just give. He is always willing to give her something back. A squeeze to the hand, flowers he picked up on the way to her place, compliments. That was a huge thing she had to get used to. Trying to tone down how awkward she feels when he told her anything he liked about her. (Y/N) didnât know a relationship could be like this. She was used to fighting for the smallest bit of attention and affection, but Jace didnât have to even think about it. He just did it.Â
She doesnât want to dwell on anything or try to compare the two but itâs almost impossible. Just when she thinks that Jace will do something like Harry did, he does the opposite. Itâs refreshing and she doesnât think sheâs ever been so relaxed around another person. Itâs all good so far and she hopes that nothing ruins the very new progress theyâve made.Â
It would take time to get adjusted to being treated with respect, which is depressing to admit to herself, but itâs true.Â
(Y/N) could be happy with Jace. And she could learn to love him, just like she said she would.Â
****
(Y/N) gets a call from an unknown number on a Saturday night. She is just about to toss her phone to the side and not answer when something tells her not to. To just answer the call, even if itâs nothing.
âHello?âÂ
â(Y/N)?âÂ
Everything in her froze. It was Harry. Calling her from a number that is not his own, otherwise it wouldnât have gone through because heâs currently blocked. She doesnât bother with questioning it now, she speaks up instead.Â
âI donât want to talk, Harry.âÂ
âWait, wait, please. Your number is the only number I remember.âÂ
She sighed, rolling her eyes. She hadnât been doing anything when he called, just sitting on her couch and watching tv. Jace had gone somewhere with his parents so he wasnât hanging out with her like he had been as of late.Â
âWhat?â She almost canât believe sheâs talking to him right now. Like this is all a dream and sheâll wake up and wonder why the hell she thought of him in the first place when all sheâd been doing was avoiding that.Â
âYour voice.âÂ
âMy voice?âÂ
âI missed it.âÂ
(Y/N) strained to hear the slightest bit of a slur in his tone, something sheâs never heard before. She doesnât think sheâs ever seen Harry drunk in the time that sheâs known him.Â
âWhose phone are you calling me on?â She pressed. Heâd been blocked for ages by now. Thereâs no possible way heâs using his phone.Â
âThe front desk,â He answered easily. âAnd IâŚI need you here. Please, I know itâs late butâŚplease.âÂ
âWhat are you talking about? Why would I go out of my way to see you?âÂ
âI know, I know. JustâŚbecause? I donâtâŚI donât know what Iâm saying,â Thereâs some type of commotion on the other side of the phone and she heard Harry mutter something to someone before he sighed into the phone. âIâll be in the lobby.âÂ
The line clicked and he was gone. Like he just expected her to get up and chase him down. Because for some reason she was still supposed to care.Â
(Y/N) is unsure what Harry is doing and she promised herself sheâd never contact him again willingly. And she really didnât, it was him. But somehow, she found herself slipping on a pair of sneakers and walking out the door, quickly swiping the screen of her phone to track down an Uber.Â
The late night ride was quick and it almost took no time at all for her to be dropped right at the front doors of his building. She braced herself to see him again.Â
It had nearly been three weeks, the longest sheâd ever gone without seeing or contacting him. And she canât say that her life hadnât been a little less chaotic. Sheâd found peace somehow, opting to just let it all go and let those two years be a lesson instead of a complete waste of time and energy.Â
Harry is exactly where he said heâd be. Half asleep on one of the lounge chairs in the lobby with the person working the front desk eyeing him warily. She waved, smiling apologetically at the man as she reached Harry.Â
âHarry,â She shoved his shoulder but he didnât budge, his eyes still sealed shut and unmoving. âYou have to go upstairs, come on.â Two more shoves to his shoulder roused him from his sleep and had him blinking at her in shock.Â
â(Y/N)?âÂ
âYes. Letâs go.â Reluctantly, she wrapped his arm over her shoulder since he stumbled as soon as he reached his feet. The walk to the elevator was a tad complicated because he kept tripping over his feet but they managed to make it.Â
âWhy are you here?â Heâs squinting at the side of her face while she avoids looking at him. His cologne is as intoxicating and familiar as itâs always been, so that combined with the sight of him alone is pushing her closer and closer to just abandoning him here in the elevator and trying to forget this interaction ever happened.Â
âYou called me.âÂ
âI did?âÂ
Finally meeting his eye, he looked puzzled by her answer. He clearly didnât remember calling her and begging her to come over. So, she sighed, feeling relieved when the elevator pinged to let them out on his floor.Â
Getting into his apartment is another hassle. He almost told her he thought he left his keys down on the armchair but then laughed when he pulled them out of his pocket, claiming that he âtricked her.â She tried to keep quiet. Sheâs said all she needs to say and can only hope he remembers none of this in the morning.Â
She sits him on his bed and he immediately raises his hands, silently asking her to pull the shirt over his head. She does before tossing it in the clothes hamper a step away from her.Â
âYouâll stay with me?âÂ
âNo, I have to go.âÂ
âBut you always want to stay with me, donât you?âÂ
âHarry. Iâm not doing this with you.âÂ
He pouted playfully, in a way sheâs never seen until now before he was working on kicking his pants off on his own.Â
âTuck me in then?âÂ
She huffed, reaching down to pick up his pants from the floor and put them where they belong.Â
âFine.â If she just did what he asked, it would be over soon and she could take another overly expensive Uber ride home. All for him and all for nothing.Â
Harry made sure she tucked the blanket in by his feet tightly and then he made sure she had the entirety of his shoulders covered as well.Â
âWill you stay?âÂ
âNo.âÂ
âWhy? Do you like him more than me?â It seemed like a genuine question. Like he wasnât mad about it, he just simply wanted to know.Â
âDoesnât matter.âÂ
âDo you love him?âÂ
âNot yet.âÂ
âNot like you love me, right?âÂ
âI donât think Iâll ever love someone like I loved you, Harry.â (Y/N) isnât sure why sheâs admitting all of this but part of her feels relieved to say it. To just let him know that she loved him and he didnât want anything to do with it.Â
âSit, please.â His hand reached out of the blankets to tug on her wrist and she obliged. It took only seconds before he was moving to put his head in her lap. Another thing heâd never done before. But she lets him anyway. If he can get comfortable enough, heâll just fall asleep and then she can leave.Â
So, she sinks one of her hands into his hair and watched as his eyes fluttered at the contact.Â
âGo to sleep now, Harry.â She kept her voice low, not wanting anything to disturb the sleep he was just about to fall into.Â
âYouâll be here when I wake up, right? Please don't leave me.âÂ
She knew that if she gave any other answer than yes, heâd be wide awake again, asking her why she didnât want to stay. Like him being drunk had erased all that she had to be mad at him for.Â
âYeah. Iâll be right here.âÂ
He relaxed further into her and his eyes finally shut.Â
As soon as she was certain he was sleeping and deeply, she went out the door and back onto the street, hoping he wouldnât remember anything that happened the night before when he woke up.Â
****
Harry woke up alone.Â
Itâs nothing out of the usual, so heâs not sure why he was feeling off.Â
Last night, for some reason, he decided to go to the pub down the street from his apartment and have a few drinks. The place was insanely pretentious but everyone always left him alone. It was perfect.Â
He canât recall just how many drinks he had. Four maybe. Enough for him to call (Y/N) and sound desperate over the phone. Which he was not for the record. He was simply checking in on her, it had been a few weeks. But even with the drinks, they did little to impair his memory.Â
He was still very aware of everything last night. Maybe too aware. He remembered what she said. The way she used love in the past tense. As if she didnât love him anymore. It had only been three weeks. Was that enough time to fall out of love with someone?Â
Heâs not sure. But when he woke up Sunday morning and reached his arm out across the bed, like he never does, there was no one there. Again, not unusual but something about it made his chest sting. And heâs never felt that before. He didnât like it one fucking bit. It felt weird and wasnât pleasant whatsoever.Â
(Sometimes drinking will give him heartburn, so perhaps thatâs what that feeling is. He doesnât think too much about it though.)
With his head back on his pillow and his eyes closed, he remembered when (Y/N) did tell him she loved him. It was an intense moment and it caught him off guard. He didnât know what to do with the information but his brain immediately told him it was bad news. She couldnât love him. Not when they were only supposed to be sleeping together. And from then on, he kept her at a distance. Heâs not sure what it did besides make her angry with him but it was the only thing he knew how to do.Â
He doesnât think anyone besides his mother ever said they loved him. He doesnât put much weight into those words either. His mother only says it because sheâs his mother. Heâs never had a girlfriend. Heâs never thought much about having one because it just wasnât something he saw for himself.Â
He wanted to work. To get the career he went to school for and focus on that and that only. He had it now and there really was no next chapter for him. He didnât think he had to have one. Heâd just get old and retire and spend the rest of his days the way he always had.Â
Normal people probably move toward starting a family but he didnât see it in the cards for himself. He never even thought of it as a possibility. He just had his priorities straight in a way that other people didnât.Â
When he thinks about (Y/N), and how she wants a family, heâs perplexed for a second. She didnât bring it up to him, ever. But she probably wouldnât because she already knows what his reaction would be.Â
Itâs too much responsibility, he thinks. At the end of the day, he just wants to be responsible for himself and himself only. Is that such a bad thing? Children come with a lot and heâs prepped for none of it and doesnât want to be. His life has been a breeze for him so far. Why would he want to complicate things with a kid or kids? He wouldnât. He likes this.Â
He let himself get lost in a daydream about it for a second anyway.Â
In a new place, a big house with more bedrooms than he would know what to do with. Kids that look just like him, running around the yard. Doing all the mundane things that come with owning a house and having kids, but he wouldnât even mind it. A ring snug around his finger, a promise. And (Y/N).Â
Of course, she would have to be there. He canât imagine it any other way.Â
He thinks about how she could have all of that if she wanted to. Without him. And a wave of nausea is sent through him. Maybe itâs from the drinks last night or maybe itâs because he doesnât want to see (Y/N) with anyone else. Especially pregnant. That would kill him.Â
So, he decided he could never see her again. She can have her way, he just doesnât want to hear or see about it.Â
That lasted all of an hour because when he tried to go on a walk for fresh air and to stop and get himself something for lunch (because thatâs how late heâd stayed in bed to sulk over a hangover and his confusing, conflicting thoughts), he saw her.Â
He canât think of one time heâs tried to dodge someone in public. Heâs nice most of the time and heâll offer a wave or a nod, never one to stop for a chat unless he knows them well enough. But this time. He couldâve sprinted down the street if he didnât want to cause a huge scene and catch her attention anyway.Â
Sheâs with him and theyâre walking down the street opposite of him hand in hand. Heâs paralyzed on the street, watching, letting people shove by and curse at him since heâs unmoving but he just canât seem to unstick his feet from the cement.Â
Even from here, he can see her laugh at whatever that loser said. Her head falls back and she smiles in a way that Harry hasnât seen in a long time. He actually canât recall if heâs ever made her laugh. Or smile. Not like that. Never like that.Â
That alone has him stalking back to his building, downcast now, with his hands in his pockets and his stomach growling from his forgotten lunch.Â
Of course, she had to be wearing one of those pretty sundresses and of course that guy just had to look so pleased with himself that he was holding her hand. So everyone knew she was with him. It was a terrible coincidence. He almost wished he ordered in instead.Â
As soon as he gets back to his place, heâs scouring his bathroom for anything that belonged to her. He found a toothbrush and a pair of earrings and a travel size perfume. Along with her shower stuff. He set it all the counter and stared at it.Â
A sane person would get rid of it because theyâre time together is done with. Heâd never see her again. Not willingly. And thatâs how she wanted it. Sheâd rather smile and hold that guyâs hand than stand here and fight for him and love him when all he did was push her away.Â
But Harry doesnât want a girlfriend. He doesnât want a family. He doesnât want a big house with a big yard. Heâs happy working his life away and having soulless hookups every weekend. Itâs natural for him. Itâs easiest. Itâs all heâs known. Why change everything now?Â
He could find ten more girls just like (Y/N). He doesnât need her. They wanted different things and they ended it after two years. Two years of her over complicating their entire relationship and driving him nuts with it. She just didnât get it. He doesnât want her that way. He never has, heâs not interested.Â
Theyâve both made their decision and it was time to put all of this to rest and forget about it. He could do that. Itâd be easy.Â
****
Harry is not sure why he does it.Â
He doesnât know why he gets the compulsive need to search her name on the fake Instagram account he made for a dog and refresh (Y/N)âs page like heâs getting paid for it.Â
Not much comes up when he does. Itâs only been a few weeks. Heâs actually glad sheâs not doing anything too exciting. It would only piss him off. Heâs still not completely sure why it would, but it would.Â
She followed his account back unknowingly so heâs allowed to look through her privated page and she has no idea. He has to post stupid pictures of dogs every so often just so the account is active and she wonât go on an unfollowing spree and delete him because he wasnât keeping up on Sparkyâs instagram page. Itâs fucking annoying but itâs the only way he can check up on her.Â
Even though he shouldnât be.Â
âWhat are you doing?âÂ
He jumped, losing his grip on his phone and dropping it right to the floor. Glaring at Becca, but thankful his phone landed face down, he doesnât move to pick it up right away.Â
âDonât you have work to do?âÂ
âI meanâŚnot really,â She glanced away from him for a second and then turned right back. âIâm bored. Who are we stalking on Instagram?â Becca went to reach for his phone lying by his feet and he hurried to grab her wrist.Â
âNo one. What are you talking about?â They were both frozen, looking each other over. When Beccaâs eyes narrowed, he knew had a tiny chance at getting away with obsessing over (Y/N)âs page. Becca would find out and probably tell (Y/N) since theyâve gotten to be such good friends. At least, thatâs what it seems like from Beccaâs Instagram.Â
âWhy are you being weird?âÂ
âWeird? Whoâs weird?â Harry has known Becca for a few years and he can say with certainty that she's never made him sweat like this. She doesnât normally have a lot to say but for some reason today sheâs decided to test him.Â
âYouâre being weird. Whatâs on your phone?âÂ
âWhat? Are you my mom now?â He laughed nervously, trying to calm the tension in his shoulders. He looked guilty, he knows, and Becca doesnât seem to be giving him an out.Â
âNo. Just wondering is all. Iâll let you go though. I have work to do.â She left his office with a grin on her face, as if she actually caught him doing anything but he knows she didnât. Still, he picked his phone up off the floor, feeling a tinge of heat in his face, and refreshed the screen again.Â
Nothing new came up, so he shut his phone away in his desk, vowing to leave it alone for the rest of the day. He had better things to do than bother with someone who wanted nothing to do with him.Â
****
Itâs not that (Y/N) didnât enjoy sex with Jace. It was justâŚdifferent than what she was used to.Â
Jace was very loving the entire time, so it wasnât that. Sheâs not sure what it is but at least she came, right? And no, she wonât admit what she had to think about to get herself there because it wasnât Jace. And that just had her in shambles. She felt bad for him but it wasnât his fault. WellâŚshe guesses it kind of is.Â
But she didnât hate the sex, thatâs not it at all. He was soft about it and fucked her liked he loved her or something. Which, like she said, is different. Harry, on the other hand, fucked her like he hated her. And she shouldnât even be thinking about him but she is. Thatâs all she really has to compare it to so of course, she might think of him for a second. Itâs normal, right? She was with him for two years, she canât just clear her mind of everything, bad and good, right?Â
(Y/N) felt his arm wrap around her.Â
âWant to go again?âÂ
One complaint she does have is that Jace only wants to have sex. Only. He wonât let her touch him and he wonât touch her. She guesses that this is how normal people have sex and that sheâd been a little spoiled in a way.Â
She always heard Maria say that guys were always unwilling to go down and she always had to initiate and she never really understood what she meant because Harry didnât care. Heâd do it until his jaw was aching but she never realized how far and few between guys who give head are.Â
But that doesnât bother her. She doesnât need it. Itâs nice but she doesnât need it. She can be content with what she has and sheâs never been one to be greedy, ever. So, she takes what she can get but that doesnât mean her mind doesnât wander a few times when Jace rolls on another condom.Â
She thinks about their time in Napa before it went to shit and how heâd dragged her down to sit on his face. It was new but it was something sheâd definitely not forgotten about. And unfortunately, sheâs not going to forget about it for a long, long time.Â
But Jace is good. Heâs amazing and he makes up for it in every other way, like treating her with common decency. So, she doesnât want to let him go any time soon. They can work on it.Â
When she cums again, rubbing her own clit, thinking of Harryâs hands alone, and she realizes that Harry finally might actually be good for something.Â
****
âYou better not be thinking what I think youâre thinking.â Maria shot her a look.Â
They were out to lunch and she invited Becca along. Maria and Becca got along too well and were both giving her disapproving looks when she explained a tiny bit about Jace.Â
âWhat are you talking about?â (Y/N) blinked like she was clueless but she knew exactly what she meant.Â
âI agree. Keep him blocked.â Becca shrugged, picking her fork back up and stabbing at her food.Â
âWhat? When did I say anything about him?â (Y/N) didnât mention his name once and somehow that had translated into her wanting to unblock his number and destroy all the progress she made.Â
âYou didnât have to. I can see it on your face,â Maria laughed. âBut if itâs just sex youâre worried about, I donât think calling him is going to fix any of your problems.âÂ
It might give her a decent orgasm though, she thinks quickly.Â
âIâm not going to call him, okay? He was justâŚgood at it,â They both narrowed their eyes. âBut that doesn't mean anything! Iâm happy with Jace!â She threw her hands up.Â
âIt sounds like youâre trying to convince yourself.â Maria crossed her arms.Â
âItâs okay to miss him a little. I mean, I would almost expect you too.â Becca reached across the table to rub her hand.Â
âI donât miss him,â She answered quickly. âWell, maybe. Itâs just weird to miss him when he caused me so much trouble. Youâd think Iâd be celebrating right now.âÂ
She didnât tell either of them that she only saw Harry a few weeks ago when he was drunk. Thereâs no reason to mention it because it wonât be happening again. It was a slip of judgment on both their parts.Â
âTrust me, he is not celebrating.â Becca laughed but gave her nothing else. What did that mean? Is he okay? Is he feeling like she is? Why does she care in the first place? She wants Becca to elaborate but she shouldnât. She wants to leave it alone.Â
When she got back to her apartment and had a message from Jace asking to come over, she flipped her phone over and decided to just wait to respond to him. She doesnât feel like entertaining anyone else when she feels this way.Â
Like she failed, just because sheâs thinking about him. Or because sheâs not sure about Jace anymore. Just because itâs not Jace, doesnât mean itâs Harry. There are still tons of people to meet and get to know, so Harry is not her only other option.Â
Sheâs sure heâs moved on by now. Probably with that woman thatâs actually his age and suitable. Someone he wasnât embarrassed to show off.Â
The thought did make her a little sick, thinking about him with other people but sheâd been doing it the entire duration of their time together because heâd never stopped seeing other people. It was just easier to ignore back then.Â
She goes to bed that night, leaving Jaceâs message untouched, asking herself why she wasnât good enough for him when thatâs all she tried to be.Â
That alone ignited another bout of anger inside of her. Enough for her to go to sleep not thinking sweet thoughts about him. Instead, thinking of the hundreds of ways heâd done her wrong in their short time together.Â
****
Day and night all Harry can think about (Y/N).Â
What sheâs doing, who sheâs doing it with. What sheâs thinking about. If she really, really likes that guy and can see herself with him. If sheâs sleeping with him. If sheâs giving herself to him like she did when she was with him.Â
He finds himself unable to sleep most nights. Sleep was very important to him but nowadays, he goes into the office feeling like he didnât even try to sleep. He looks sick, just from lack of sleep. And itâs not like he isnât tired, heâs so tired. But each time he tries to sleep, his mind is flooded with thoughts of (Y/N) and her new guy.
He tried to give her what she wanted. Space from him. Well, she never wanted to see him again, it wasnât just space for a period of time and then theyâd see each other again. She genuinely wanted nothing to do with him anymore and looking back, he can understand why.Â
But that doesnât make the ache in his chest lessen any. It makes it hurt more actually. But he tries to distract himself with work like heâs always done.Â
He canât stop agonizing over her moving on with him. He can clear it of his mind for a new record of ten minutes but then heâs stuck running it through his mind. If he saw her on the street with him or with a child he could only hope that the ground would open up and swallow him but he could never be so lucky.Â
One day he probably will have to be subjected to it, just because heâd been so terrible to her. It would only be fair to see her happy after making her so miserable for so long.Â
He bet that (Y/N) would look amazing with a bump. He also bet that sheâd be whiny and clingy and cranky, in the most endearing way. And he didnât want to miss a second of it.Â
He realized in the time that heâd been thinking about it, that he could learn to want the same things as YN. In the same way that she could learn to love Jace. He imagined her with a shiny diamond ring. Not nearly as big of a rock as he could buy her, but it would be on her finger nonetheless. And he hated it. He hated everything about it.Â
She loves him or did. Does he love her? Could he? He knows that he was possessive of her, he canât deny that. But why? Love is not possessiveness, is it? Love isâŚhe doesnât know what love is but whatever heâs been feeling is something. More than heâs ever felt for anyone or anything.Â
He finds himself sending her text messages even though heâs blocked and sheâll never see them. He pours his heart out and tells her he misses her with no shame. He tries to be honest and explain that he feels lost without her now and he doesnât understand much about what that means or what any of his feelings mean but he only wants to see her. He knows that would make it better.Â
Itâs therapeutic in a way. To write down all he wants to say and send it, even though sheâll never get the chance to read it. It feels like he tried.
And then he called his mom for the first time in about six months. She was very obviously surprised that he called in the first place and even more so when he started trying to explain everything heâd been thinking about for the past month and a half. He knew it was a lot and he wasnât exactly asking for her advice, he just needed to vent and while she probably didnât deserve to sit and listen to all of that, she did anyway.Â
Her only answer was time. To give it time and see what happened. And while he hated that answer and wanted her to tell him to go track her down right now, he sat with it for a moment. All of his thoughts and feelings and just tried to slowly make his way through each of them.Â
He could love (Y/N). Or he could learn to, if he didnât already. It scared him a little. To love someone because he didnât know what it all entailed. It felt like it was out of his hands, something he couldnât tie down and figure out completely and thatâs the part he dislikes so much. How unsure everything is, how it all relies on trusting another person so deeply.Â
Could he do that? Could he let go of the reins and only operate what he feels? Heâs not sure, so he spends the rest of the afternoon trying to sort that out.Â
He doesnât know if heâll ever have an answer but he tries to get one, even though it feels impossible right now.Â
The next morning, Harry is in a mood that heâs never experienced before. He doesnât know if itâs good or bad but it makes his hands shake as he gets himself dressed and presentable. His heart pounds as he thinks about what he has to do. He doesnât know if itâs right but it feels that way at the moment. It feels like the only way.Â
So, he left his apartment to get to his first stop of the day. Heâs a nervous wreck as he stands with the man at the counter, trying to pick out something sheâd like. The man only smiles like heâs used to seeing people nervous here.Â
Harry leaves with his pocket feeling heavy on his way to his next stop. Itâs almost lunch time but he canât even think about eating. He just holds tightly onto whatâs in his pocket and prays that it will be the start of a fix at the very least. If not, he tried.Â
Sometimes things out of his control donât work out. And thatâs okay. But he really, really needs this to work out this time.Â
He decided on the pretty orange flowers before making his way to her. He wished he knew how sheâd react but he didn't. The uncertainty makes his hands sweaty but he has to try. His mother said time and while he feels that he gave her plenty, maybe it wasnât. Maybe this is a terrible idea.Â
This could all crash and burn but at least he saw her one last time. If she doesnât react favorably, he knows that itâs time to let her go and that sheâd never give him another chance anyway.Â
He might not like that, but if thatâs her decision, he has to respect it.Â
He was able to slip in behind someone who went into her building. He used to be here all the time, so the guy must have recognized him enough to wave him inside after him.Â
His hands shook even more as he scaled the stairs to her door. He couldnât hear anything over the heartbeat in his ears but he kept going until he stopped right in front of her door.Â
This could either be really good or really bad but for the first time in his life, heâs willing to take a chance like this. The outcome could always be much more than he expected and thatâs what pushed him to knock on her door.Â
It took a second but he heard her footsteps on the other side. He hoped she wouldnât check the peephole before opening the door. When the door opened right away, he knew she hadnât, and for the first time in the longest time, sheâs standing in front of him again. And sheâs beautiful. Fresh from a shower, wrapped in one of the silk robes he gifted her.Â
âHarry?âÂ
He didnât know what else to do so he shoved the flowers into her hands.Â
âWhat are youââÂ
He didnât let her finish, he ripped the box from his pocket and got down on his knee.Â
âMarry me.âÂ
Nothing. Just her shocked expression looking between him and the ring that set him back from an early retirement.Â
Harry isnât sure what he was expecting but not silence.Â
âUm, donât look at that then,â He hurried to shut the lid with even shakier hands and shoved the box back in his pocket. âThat was stupidâŚI donât know what I was thinking.â Sinking further to the floor, he watched as one of her hands came up to cover her mouth.Â
âWhat are you doing?â Horrified would be an accurate description of her face right now. Just staring like he gave her the worst news possible.Â
Harry doesnât know what else to do, so he just wrapped his arms around her legs, holding around her hips, grateful to get to touch her again.Â
âIâm sorry. Iâm so sorry, (Y/N). I canât do this anymore.â He buried his face into the fabric of her robe and hoped she wouldnât shove him off and tell him to get lost. He just wanted to hold her for as long as sheâd allow it.
âHarry,â She sighed, not quite moving from his grasp yet. Heâll take that as some sort of progress. âWhat are you doing here and why did you ask me that?â
âI donât know, I thought thatâs what you wanted!â He didnât dare move his face away from her leg. He didnât want to see the disapproving look on her face. âPlease let me hold you for a little longer.âÂ
Another sigh from her but she didnât say anything or move so he didnât either. Theyâre practically in the hallway of her apartment building but he doesnât care who sees them.Â
âIâm on my way out, Harry.âÂ
âI love you,â He blurted out, looking up to watch her eyes go wide again. âI think. Iâm still trying to figure it out exactly but I think I love you, (Y/N). And I know you probably donât care, but we should talk.âÂ
âNowâs not the best timeâŚâÂ
âI know, but please. Iâve done a lot of thinking about you and about me and about usââ He paused when he heard footsteps off to his right. Someone was coming down the hallway and while they were in quite an interesting position, Harry didnât think it was appropriate that the guy was staring them down like it was any of his business what was going on. âThe fuck are you looking at? Keep it pushing, nothing to see here! Goodbye!âÂ
âHarry.â She scolded him quietly, but the guy did walk a little faster to the elevator and he didnât look back once.Â
âSorry, we donât need an audience. Fuck that guy,â He watched down the hallway until the man, now looking nervous, was shut away in the elevator. And then he turned back to (Y/N). âWhere was I?âÂ
âUh, youâŚlove me?âÂ
âRight, right. Iâve been thinking a lot and I miss you. And not in the way before. In a different way, somethingâŚdeeper,â He watched her expression turn confused. âBut Iâm still thinking it all over and what it all means. Iâve never felt this way before.âÂ
âWhat do you want me to say? This is all soâŚHarry, Iâm getting ready to leave. Itâs too much right now.â Â
He wanted to ask her where she was going and with who, but he didn't. Itâs not his job to ask and itâs none of his business anyway.Â
âFine. Then, not now. Soon though, maybe? Please.â He shut his eyes, leaning his head against her stomach. He didnât want to leave this spot. He wanted her to want to talk to him too. They have a lot to catch up on and he doesnât want to wait for another time.Â
âI can think about it.âÂ
He takes her answer for what it is and doesnât push.Â
âYouâll call me when youâre ready?â He kept his hands at her hips, squeezing, probably harder than necessary but he didnât want to let her go.Â
âI said I would think about it, Harry.â (Y/N) batted his hands away and took a step back, leaving him sitting on his knees in the hallway.Â
âOkay. Yeah,â He pushed himself to his feet and reached back in his pocket. âHold onto this for me though.âÂ
Harry placed the red velvet ring box in her hand and she was just about to protest when he stepped back into the hallway.Â
âHarryââ
âI hope to see you soon.âÂ
And then he left her there, standing in the doorway in her robe with the ring in her hand.
****
I hope you enjoyed!!!!! đ lmk what you think!
tags: @vamprry @marzhshaim @sunflowersloverr @tenaciousperfectionunknown @caynonmoondreams @elidoho @peterbenjaminparke07 @daydreamingofmatilda @kissitnhekitchen @amberbambridge @danaehldy @straightontilmornin @forgetdelaney @idrawshapesonpeople07 @me-undiscovered @llina01 @80s-outsiders @littlenatilda @outofthisworl-d @butdaddyilovehim-hs @cherrys4suckers @harrystylessslut @hssunflowervol6 @indierockgirrl @satellitelh @daphnesutton @opheliaofficial07 @nathalielovesonedirection @velvetballaspark @watermelonlover @kathb59 @theofficialprongs @harrysolaf @szoszi2004 @ellaorchard @trooooye @daylighthazzz @prettytulips @stylesfever @mayamonroem @slut-for-artists @i-do-dumb-shit @lunaharrygurl @harryshoneybee @uncassettodiricordi @a-strange-familiar @sassamanda77 @fangirl509east @angeldavis777 @gem1712 @idklilili @tchalqmtsgf @lizsogolden @babyyhoneyyy @cohnfusedarling
cowboy like me
ââË・ââË・â
summary: cowboy!h x cowgirl!reader. harry just loves taking care of his pretty wife.
a/n: sooo i got kinda domestic when i wrote this. if housewife/simple life stuff isnât your thing then please just ignore this story. remember no ones making you read it!
warnings: 18+, this is just disgusting smut, pet names, housewife kink, p in v, oral female receiving, overstimulation, multiple orgasms, breeding kink, creampie, objectification, kinda degrading behavior.
ââË・ââË・â
the aroma of different meats and vegetables iâm stirring around fills the large kitchen as i stand at the stove mixing. the short white sundress i have on slowly sways and brushes my legs as i move around the kitchen happily.
my gaze travels out the windows that surround the kitchen, showing off the wonderful view of the pasture fields outside. there are cattle, horses, and little chickens running around the field grazing or just wandering.
the house itself is built on a small hill overlooking the field. it is big, but not oversized, made from beautiful dark oak in the outside, with stone brick outlining the outside. the windows are large and plenty, and a wrap around porch surrounds the whole house.
harry and i had designed the house together when we first got married. both of us grew up in texas, we just wanted a little piece that we made together.
the pasture field that surrounds the house is massive in size. it stretches out all around as far as the eye can see, full of rolling hills and trees. the sky is a beautiful bright blue, and the air smells of grass and soil in the hot texas air.
at first when harry asked me to marry him and move out to the country side, i was reluctant to say the least.
being born and raised in a huge city, i never wanted to live anywhere but a big urban environment. but now living here? i canât imagine being anywhere else.
maybe itâs that i like the nature, or maybe itâs because i like seeing harry in nature. even now, after being married to harry for 2 years, i still love watching him working in the field with the horses.
as iâm standing at the stove, i hear familiar footsteps make their way up the porch and into the house.
harry walks into the kitchen behind me. he looks overworked and exhausted. he stares quietly at me as i cook, his deep green eyes following my every move.
âhey h. how was your day?" i ask, glancing over my shoulder at him.
harry leans back against the kitchen counter with his arms crossed over his strong broad chest, watching me.
âlong. hot. tiring.â he mutters, his voice deep and gruff. harry is the type of guy that gets overstimulated and frustrated. he gets tired of the heat and just shuts down externally, not telling me whatâs going on.
he stands at the counter with his eyes focused on the ground, his shoulders leaning onto the cabinets behind him. he looks up at me through his curly brown hair, green eyes unfocused.
âitâs just⌠really hot out there.â he mutters, sighing with frustration. i can see the tension in harry's stance. the heat seems to get to him more then he lets on.
âcome over here.â i say gently, stirring the skillet on the stove, keeping my eyes on him.
harry pushes himself off the counter and steps forward until he is standing behind me. he places his strong hands on my hips, his chest pressing into my back.
âdamn heat.â harry mutters, his deep grumble making his chest rumble. he leans down and presses his face into my hair, his arms circling around my waist and pulling me back into him.
i canât help but smirk at his grumpy attitude. no matter how big and intimidating harry tried to act, he always turned into a puddle of whines when it got hot.
harry presses his face into my shoulder, burrowing himself into me and grumbling softly. despite his tired and cranky mood, i canât help but giggle at him being pouty.
âyouâre such a baby when you get hot.â i tease him gently, stirring the skillet.
harry groans in response, his grip on me tightening.
âyou try working the fields all day in the heat and see how you feel, baby.â he mutters, his voice muffled against my shoulder. âi got your pretty ass sitting inside with the a/c on all day long.â
i laugh lightly at his remark. i continue cooking as harry clings to me from behind, his arms around my waist like heâs holding onto a lifeline.
âyou should just stay inside with me then.â i offer jokingly, glancing over my shoulder at him.
harry pulls away and reaches his hand up shutting off the stove. he turns around so heâs standing in front of me with his back against the counter.
âbut i gotta make money so youâre sexy little face can sit here in tiny dresses.â he hums, his hands roaming under the skirt of my sundress and up my thighs.
i smile softly as his big hands run up my thighs, his fingers tracing up to my hips. my face heats up as his hands slide up to my waist and pull me close to him.
âyou always use that excuse.â i giggle watching as harry looks down at me.
harry smirks and leans down, his hands gripping my hips and pulling me flush against him, his chest pressing into mine. his face is close to mine, our noses almost touching.
âitâs a valid excuse baby. how else can this pretty little dress get paid for?â he teases, his voice low and deep.
i can feel the warmth of harryâs body against mine, his skin hot from working in the sun all day. i look up at his face, those green eyes staring into me.
âi know you like me just sitting around in these little dresses all day, dont you?â i tease back.
harryâs hands slide down to my thighs, lifting me up so iâm sitting on the edge of the counter, my legs straddling his waist.
âdamn right i do.â he whispers, his hands roaming up under my dress again.
harry's hands move up my thighs, his fingers tracing the edge of my underwear. i can feel the heat building between us as he leans in closer, his lips brushing against mine in a soft, teasing kiss. i wrap my arms around his neck, pulling him closer as he deepens the kiss.
his hands move up my back, pulling me even closer as he presses his body against mine. i can feel the heat of his skin through his thin shirt, and i can't help but let out a soft moan as he continues to kiss me. harry pulls away slightly, his eyes meeting mine as he smirks.
"such a pretty girl for me, aren't you baby?" harry looks down at me and brushes his nose against mine, his warm breath sending shivers down my spine. his eyes lock onto mine, the green sparkling with amusement and desire as he takes in every feature of my face.
i feel my heart skip a beat as he gently nips at my bottom lip, his teeth grazing against my skin and sending a rush of excitement through my body
As Harry's gaze lingers on mine, his hands begin to wander, slipping from my skirt to my chest, his thumbs gently brushing over my nipples through the thin fabric of my dress. My breath quickens a little as he teases me.
as harry's thumbs continue to tease my nipples, i can feel my body responding to his touch, my breasts growing heavier and more sensitive. he leans in closer, his warm breath whispering against my ear, "i want to fill you, baby, make these pretty little things swell up.â he mumbles as he squeezes my chest.
i whine slightly and press myself further into harry's touch. he grins, his green eyes darkening with desire as he takes in my reaction. his hands move down my body, his fingers hooking into the waistband of my underwear and pulling them down.
as harry removes my underwear, i can feel the cool air against my skin, making me shiver. he leans in, his lips brushing against my ear as he whispers, "i want to taste you, baby.â he falls to his knees on the kitchen floor, his hands gripping my thighs as he spreads my legs open.
i gasp as his hot breath hits my sensitive skin, my body gleaming with anticipation. he leans in closer, his tongue flicking out to taste me, and I can't help but let out a soft moan.
harry's tongue continues to run along core, his hands gripping my thighs as he holds me in place. i reach down, my fingers tangling in his hair as i hold him in place, my hips rocking against his mouth.
harry's scruffy beard brushes against my inner thighs, the sensation sending a jolt of sensitivity through my body. i let out a soft gasp as his tongue continues to explore me, his hands gripping my thighs tighter as he holds me in place. harry hums against me and nudges his nose against my clit.
âhow could i have something this pretty working?â harry hums against my core, his tongue pushing itâs way against my folds. âyou were just made to sit here and let me taste you after a day at work, werenât you darling?â
my hands tighten in his curls at his words, desperately trying to get him closer. âyeah just for you.â
harry smirks and pushes my thighs open wider. his rough hands hold them tightly against the counter as he licks along my center. âthatâs right baby, just sit there and take what i give you.â
harryâs lips make their way from my folds to my sensitive bundle of nerves. he looks up at me with his bright green eyes as he sucks my clit into his mouth. i gasp and press my thighs against his head, my fingers tangling in his curls as i hold him close.
i moan, my voice barely above a whisper. âoh god, harry.â
he hums against me, the vibrations sending waves of pleasure through my body.
harry's eyes never leave mine as he continues to work his magic. "come for me, baby," he murmurs against my skin, his breath hot and heavy. i can feel my orgasm building, my body tensing with the overwhelming feeling of his mouth.
his tongue moves in a slow, deliberate rhythm, his eyes locked on mine as he continues to bring me closer to the edge. i can feel my body tensing, my breath coming in short gasps as i desperately try to hold back. but harry's not having it.
he doubles down, his tongue moving faster, his fingers digging into my thighs as he holds me in place. with one final flick of his tongue, i'm done for. i cry out, my body shaking as i come undone. harry's lips curl into a satisfied smirk as he watches me come apart.
"good girl," harry murmurs, his lips brushing against my sensitive skin. he kisses my folds one last time before scooping me up and carrying me upstairs to our bedroom.
i hold onto him, my body still recovering from the aftershocks of my orgasm. harry lays me down on the bed, his eyes never leaving mine as he climbs on top of me. he leans down, capturing my lips in a slow, hard kiss.
harry's hands roam my body, his fingers find my nipples. he smirks against my lips as he pushes his thumbs on the buds. âfuck baby⌠i canât wait to get you pregnant.â
he trails his lips down my neck, his teeth grazing my skin as he makes his way to my breasts. he takes one nipple into his mouth, sucking and biting down gently as i arch my back, my fingers tangling in his hair. he moves to the other nipple, giving it the same attention as i whine beneath him. he moves his lips back up to mine, his tongue darting out to taste me.
harry pulls back from the kiss, his eyes dark with desire as he gazes down at me. he reaches down, unzipping his jeans and pulling himself out. he's hard and ready, his length straining against my thigh as he positions himself at my entrance.
"you ready for me, baby?" he murmurs, his voice low and husky. i nod, my body aching for him as he taps the head of his cock against my clit teasingly.
âmm⌠no. i need to hear you darling.â he smirks as i whine and writhe underneath him. his thick length runs along my folds slowly. harry hums, pressing his length against my entrance. "say it, baby. tell me what you want."
i bite the inside of my cheek to hold my cries. "i want you, h. i want you inside me."
"that's right. such a good girl for me." he kisses my forehead before pushing his hips up, his thick length slowly sliding into me. i gasp, my body stretching to accommodate him, as he fills me to the brim.
harry's eyes lock onto mine, his gaze burning with intensity as he begins to move. no matter how long weâve been married for, itâs always a tight stretch when he starts.
his hands cradle my face, his thumbs tracing the curves of my cheeks as he whispers sweet nothings against my lips. "you feel so good, baby. so tight and warm."
harry's hips rock gently, his length inching in and out of me in a slow, deliberate rhythm. i moan, my body trembling beneath him as he whispers sweet nothings against my lips. his thumbs continue to trace the curves of my cheeks, his fingers tangling in my hair as he holds me close, eyes never leaving mine.
his gaze is intense, burning with desire as he watches me, his pupils dilating with every moan that escapes my lips. i feel his chest press against mine, his heart pounding in time with my own as he buries his face in the crook of my neck.
"how'd i get so lucky, hm?" he kisses my neck softly as his hips thrust into me deeply, kissing my spot with his tip. "got such a pretty little wife. gonna make such a good mama." his voice husky with desire as he continues to move inside me.
i whimper, my body clinging onto his as he hits that spot again, his fingers tangling in my hair as he holds me close. his thrusts become more insistent, his length swelling inside me as he builds towards his own release.
harry's hands slide down my back, his fingers digging into my skin as he grabs my hips and flips me onto my stomach. i gasp, my body jolting with the sudden movement, as he pulls my hips up and back, positioning me on my knees.
his rough hands grip my hips tightly as he slams back into me, his cock filling me completely. i cry out, as he continues to pound into me, his thrusts becoming more and more insistent.
harry's fingers dig deeper into my skin as he pounds into me, his cock slamming against my most sensetitve spot with every thrust. his hands slide up my back, his fingers tangling in my hair as he pulls my head back
"you're gonna look so pretty when you're all full of me, darling," he moans out and grabs my hips tightly with his rough hands, holding me in place as he slams into me.
harry's hand slides from my hip to my clit, his fingers rubbing against it in slow, deliberate circles. i moan, my body trembling beneath him as he continues to thrust into me, his thick cock filling me completely. his fingers move faster, his touch becoming more insistent as he rubs my clit, his movements matching the rhythm of his hips.
i feel myself getting closer and closer to the edge, my body trembling with every touch, every thrust. harry's breath is hot against my ear, his voice husky with desire as he whispers sweet nothings against my skin. "that's it, mama. come for me."
as harry's fingers continue to work on my bundle of nerves, i feel my body tensing up, my muscles tightening as i teeter on the edge of release. his thrusts become more urgent, his hips slamming into me with a force that sends shockwaves of pleasure through my entire body.
âcmon pretty girl," harry groans against my skin, his voice low and husky. "let me feel you come apart on my cock."
with a final thrust, harry sends me over the edge, my body convulsing as i cry out his name.
harry's thrusts slow down as he reaches his climax, his body tensing up as he buries himself deep inside me. i feel his cock twitch and pulse as he releases inside of me, his hot come filling me up.
"that's a good girl. take it all in your pretty little cunt, darling," he groans as he fills me up. his eyes are transfixed on my center as the extra come drips out of me around his length. he holds himself deep inside me, his cock still twitching with the last remnants of his release, as he gazes at the sight of his cream spilling out of me.
he slowly pulls out of me, his eyes never leaving the sight of his come dripping down my thighs.
"so fucking pretty. gonna make the prettiest mama in the whole world," he smirks and scoops the come that dripped from my center before pushing it back in, his fingers sliding in easily after being stretched out. i whimper, my body still reeling from the aftershocks of my orgasm.
harry gently flips me onto my back, his eyes never leaving mine as he moves me. he positions a pillow underneath my hips, lifting me slightly off the bed.
"gotta make sure it sticks, darling," harry says with a smirk, his hand still buried between my legs. he slaps my thigh teasingly, his fingers still moving inside me, making me whimper. he leans down and kisses my forehead, his lips lingering on my skin for a moment before he pulls away.
he lays back down on the bed, his hand still between my legs, his fingers still moving inside me. he watches me with a satisfied smirk, his eyes never leaving mine as he continues to move his fingers inside me.
ân-no h iâm too sensitive.â i shake my head and try to push his hand away from my core.
harry hums and shakes his head with a smile on his face. âshh⌠just let me take care of you mama. gotta make sure that pretty little womb of yours opens up.â he continues to move his fingers inside me, his touch gentle yet insistent.
i can feel myself getting wetter, my body responding to his touch despite my protests. he leans down and captures my lips in a slow, sweet kiss. i can feel my body getting closer and closer to the edge, my muscles tensing up as i teeter on the brink of another orgasm.
"that's it darling. come one more time for me and then we'll go eat, yeah?" he kisses my forehead and gently moves his fingers inside of me. his touch is soft and deliberate, coaxing my body to respond once more.
i feel my body betraying me, responding to his gentle touch despite my initial protests. my hips involuntarily rise, seeking more of his practiced touch, and a soft whimper escapes my lips as his fingers dance across my swollen clit.
his breath is hot against my ear as he whispers, "that's it, darling. let go for me." i feel my body tense up, my stomach tightening as my orgasm crashes over me.
harry's fingers continue to move inside me, drawing out my pleasure until i can't take it anymore. i sigh in satisfaction and relax onto the bed. harry gently pulls his fingers out of me, a confident smirk on his face as he watches me come down from my high.
âwell shitâ i giggle softy as harry presses a kiss to my cheek. âif we didnât get it that time i donât know what will.â
harry chuckles softly, his breath warm against my cheek as he presses a gentle kiss to my skin. "i think we did, darling," he murmurs. âletâs go eat baby.â
ââË・ââË・â
mwah hope you liked cowboyrry! requests are open :)
-xoxo
Flower 2
Okay so I really love these babies so I think I'm gonna do 3-5 parts! I'm loving the tension hehe. Let me know your thoughts!
Flower Masterlist
Check out our Patreon for early access and 180+ exclusive writings
WC-4.6k
Warnings- mention of age gap romance, mention of bdsm, mention of bad sexual experiences, loads of sexual tension, low-key sugar daddy h, trust me
Sleep didnât come too easily for her, but she felt absolutely wired when she woke up. Her coffee only made it worse as she wrapped herself up in the dark wash denim jacket sheâd borrowed from Harry when he drove her home a few weeks back. His truck pulled into the driveway and she was grabbing her tote bag and phone, making sure to lock up before turning to face him.Â
There was a weird expression on his face- something she couldnât place. It wasnât quite angry or mad, but it was a little darker as his eyes ran over her face and then body. He remained quiet until she got down her porch steps. âSâthat⌠my jacket?â He asked lowly. The tone was strange to her as he stepped closer, tugging on the collar of it.Â
âYeah, itâs really cute and I figured I could wear it around today and give it back to you at the end. Is that⌠is that okay?â She worried her brows. âI can take it off now if you want to wear-â
âNo.â He cut her off. âNo, itâs totally fine. It just⌠it looks really good on you, is all.â He mumbled, squeezing her shoulder. âYou look beautiful, as always.â His compliment was genuine, feeling his finger tap her nose, making her crinkle it. âPut the shiny stuff on it again? Your fairy sparkle?âÂ
Y/N laughed out loud at his nickname for her highlight on her cheeks and the tip of her nose. âMhm. I got a new pink one, think it suits me.â And maybe sheâd been a lot more meticulous about her makeup now that she had a feeling this may be a more-than-friends situation. âI really like this look.â It was a tease, considering he wore the same thing off duty. Jeans and some sort of tee shirt with a quirky phrase or obscure musician on them. Todayâs was relatively tame with a bee surrounded by some words about honey and health. Cute. âI actually like the tee today. A bit muscle-y.â His arms looked real fucking nice in this one. Of course he would have some considering he worked with his hands and was a pretty physical person but⌠damn. She allowed herself to admire it, respectfully.Â
It wasnât something sheâd caught before but a slight pink brushed his cheeks at her compliment. âThanks, petal.â He smiled. âI⌠I got us some coffee, got your favorite. Itâs only half an hour away but I figuredâŚ.â
âYou know I love coffee. Youâre the best, as usual.â She sighed, leaning into him to have a hug. It wasnât usual for her to do it first but he reacted quickly, pulling her close as he rubbed her back, content to keep her there forever. He was never the first to pull back from a hug, but Y/N would happily stay like this for hours if the option was there. He smelled good, was so warm and sturdy and he knew exactly how to play with hair. Unfortunately she did have to pull back, shooting him a shy smile as he took her by the shoulder to the car.Â
Of course he opened the door for her, made she she was in properly before jogging to his own side. He ever did the whole hand on the back of the seat while backing out move, which⌠wow. It never missed. The weirdest turn on, but something about it just elevated a man.Â
His car smelled ridiculously good, and judging by the little clips on his air vents, he had just changed them. He had a few lanyards for access to work yards and membership cards to certain stores, but no fun little fuzzy dice, or a air freshener with a kitty on it like she had. There and then, she took a mental note to get him one. Maybe a puppy one, though. His German shepherd was his best friend.
âAre you getting any books?â She asked him after a little time passed. The chatter had been casual so far, easy. The tension she felt since last night wasnât bad in the car if she continued topic switching and slight gossip.Â
âMm, I dunno. I havenât done much reading lately. What are you gonna get?â He questioned, sneaking a peek at her as they stopped at a red light.Â
âProbably romance. Iâve been most interested in that. Iâve seen some good book recommendations online and the girls sent me some, Gia and I wanted to do a book club thing for one of the books by our favorite author. Itâs a bad boy romance but itâs called Reaper.â She figured heâd have no idea what that was, but she watched his brow raise as he gave her a look.Â
âWell⌠you do have a naughty side, donât you?â He snickered, watching her eyes widen. âThink mâclueless? Just because I donât read a lot doesnât mean my ears donât work. Tony told me his wife was reading that and itâs full of sex. Basically erotica.â He licked his lip, looking her over.Â
âOh- well, yes thereâs sex but thereâs plot to! Just because a book has sex doesnât mean it isnât good!ââshe crossed her arms, huffing at him. It was a bit to rile him up a bit considering he was doing it to her and it worked. She watched his mouth open and close before rushing out an explanation.Â
âNo! No, mânot saying that. Itâs not bad at all. Itâs empowering, but uh, I was just saying I didnât expect you to read books like that.â He had to pull away as the light turned green but he looked a little stressed that he offended her.Â
âIâm joking, H. I know you didnât mean it like that.â She snickered, watching his face turn to a bit to a scowl. âWhat, you thought Iâm a nun or something? Just cause Iâm not spilling all my stories at the table doesnât mean I donât have them.â She knew a lot of the group was very open about their sexual experience which was more than fine with her. Y/N was nosy and loved knowing other people's business, But in her life she didnât share sex related things. It was private, for her and her partners. She didnât want to betray their trust either, regardless of the terms they were on.Â
âIâŚ.â His face was more pink now, hands flexing around the wheel as he cleared his throat. âI just thought maybe you didnât care as much about it. Which is fine, by the way! Itâs cool. I just wasnât sure you cared too much. You never talk about it when we have our confession nights so I⌠I was being a bit presumptuous. Iâm sorry. It just shocked me a little.âÂ
It was funny to make him squirm a bit but he didnât need to feel bad. âItâs fine. Promise. No one really asks anyway, so I donât offer it up first. Iâm usually private about it because some of our friends are loud mouths but you can ask me stuff if you want. Maybe after we get our books you can ask me whatever questions come up.â She knew there would be plenty based on his face alone.Â
âReally?â He seemed surprised. âYeah, sure. I mean, Iâm not trying to be weird or anything but you know about the time I called someone by the wrong name and the girl who put her tongue in my ear soâŚ.â He shrugged one shoulder.Â
âOh, god.â Her giggle was muffled by her hand. He had shared some of his horror stories and sheâd found out he was a bit of a bondage fan and dabbled in kinky stuff but until now that info had been locked away in her brain under padlock and key. Suddenly someone had taken nippers to the lock and it was spilling out again, staining the floor. âYeah⌠I suppose that is fair.â Angling her knees towards her, she stirred her coffee with the straw. âI think the worst thing thatâs happened to me⌠hm. Probably the time I went home with a guy after a few dates in college and his place was really gross, but he was even more so. LikeâŚâ her nose scrunched. âTook his pants off and there was a smell coming from them. I couldnât do it.âÂ
âOh, fuck.â He hissed, wincing at the thought. That was pretty much a nightmare situation. Harry always smelled good and never seemed to be anything but hygienic so she knew he gave a shit about it but still. No one wanted to think of that. âThatâs⌠unfortunate for both of you. Was he embarrassed? How did you get out of it?âÂ
âHe wasnât, is the thing. Said âgirls should like a natural muskâ and I told him that it wasnât a musk, it was a stench. He wasnât happy with that so he didnât refuse when I left. I had to take a long shower after that.â Shuddering in disgust, she hated recalling that. âAt first I felt really guilty too, cause thatâs such a hard thing⌠but he ended up being such a dick. It was surprising considering he had been sweet on the dates but apparently men change a lot in the bedroom.â That was an understatement.Â
âI can agree with that, but Iâd hope itâs a positive change.â He shook his head at the thought. âLike, sweet in the streets and freak in the sheets or whatever the saying is.âÂ
A laugh peeled from her throat, leaning her head against the headrest with her face turned towards him. âYeah, close enough. But ideally they would be. I dunno, you donât have to be crazy to be good in the bedroom but Iâd hope for the same level of respect. Some men have no idea how to actually handle women so itâs partly why I stopped dating.â And why she had stayed up looking at his Instagram last night and thinking about how sheâd look inserted in his life. Harry seemed like a man who could potentially handle her.Â
âI wish I could disagree but I canât. Iâve heard many horror stories from girls, way more traumatizing than men. Itâs whyâŚâ he stopped himself. âSorry, was gonna overshare. But I can only imagine how it is and if itâs any consolation, Iâm sorry for all the men.âÂ
God, he was cute. But⌠wait.Â
âNo no, you can definitely overshare.â She perked up. âIf you want to, anyway. I donât mind.â Blinking at him, he cut a look at her and let out a laugh as he lifted a hand to run it over his chin, the slight sound of skin scratching stubble audible in the cab of his truck.Â
âWell, I was gonna say itâs why I try tâbe aware of that when Iâm with someone that their comfort is first. If thereâs anything they donât like they can say it, that mânot gonna be mad. I donât want someone to walk away from something with me and feel uncomfortable.â Seeing him a little shy was really fucking adorable. âI donât really do hookups anymore. Theyâre not fulfilling, at least not to me. Lost their appeal a few years ago but, the few relationships Iâve been in the whole goal was to make them feel good. I think thereâs a lot of selfishness thatâs mainly revolved around men and sex, which I noticed a lot. The fact that a lot of women arenât getting off at all is fucking ridiculous.â He scoffed, looking truly bothered by it.Â
Another point added to his growing list.Â
âYeah, it is. It was rare I could because for me, and I think a good amount of women, there needs to be the foreplay aspect of it. Mentally, I need to be stimulated. Yâknow, like teasing or not so clean talking.â
It was her turn to feel a little shy but she powered through. âAnd men can dive right in. Itâs where we differ a lot of the time. I think part of it is biological too, I guess. I tried hooking up for a while but it never did anything for me either. I prefer someone with a connection so itâs easier to get to that point.â Now she was the one oversharing.Â
âI understand that. I like those things too. A bit of cat and mouse can be funâŚâ he pushed his hair back before returning his hands to the wheel, squeezing it. âItâs laziness and selfishness. Iâd say for me personally, Mâmore of a giver. Not saying it to praise myself or anything but itâs just⌠itâs what I like.â There was a pause. âSorry if thatâs a bit much.â
No, it wasnât enough. She wanted to know more. Her neglected cunt was more than interested in how he was in bed and if heâd like to be a giver for her, but she had to at least try to behave.Â
âItâs not. Weâre just being honest, right?â She placed a hand on his knee, giving a daring squeeze and let it linger for a few moments before peeling it away. Again, testing the waters of initiating touch. Once sheâd realized last night that she hadnât shown her own interest much she had vowed to at least try today to see how he'd respond.
In this instance his smile grew and he couldnât look right at her, but he nodded at what sheâd said. âYeah. I jusâ donât want to seem like some creep. But uh, what other sort of books do you like? Romance, yeah, but what sort of tropes?â He did know some of those.Â
âOh, Iâm pretty adventurous.â A double meaning. âI like the grumpy and sunshine ones, the billionaire romances, mafia is a guilty pleasure. Meet cute is something else I enjoy for a light read. I dunno, I think I mainly go for what the summary calls to me for. I do read some darker stuff but itâs nice to have a little fantasy world to escape to. And the fantasy men know how to find a clit.â Throwing the joke in there was meant to diffuse some of tension but somehow it seemed to make it grow.Â
Not in a bad way, per say, but he looked at her curiously. âDonât tell me that all of them couldnâtâŚ.â
âNo, no. Some of them did, but majority no. They rub the side and think theyâre doing something. But Iâve never faked it, I refuse to give a man an ego boost for something he didnât do.â
âGood on ya, petal. Sâbullshit that they get off and you donât.â He genuinely seemed bothered by it. âBuncha pricks is what they are.âÂ
âThey are.â She snickered. âBut Iâll let you read some of the blurbs for the books I pick out today, you can get a read on what sorta books I like.â It was yet again, another way to experiment.Â
âIâm very intrigued to see what youâre into.âÂ
Y/N hopes that held a double meaning too.Â
â-
Harry was hovering a bit.Â
Normally that would annoy her. Sheâd huff and tell him to sit in the cafe, or go look at his own books- but she hoped that it was because he was paying attention to what she picked up.Â
Plus, he was holding the basket for her.Â
The store was earthy and rustic, exposed wooden beams running along the ceilings. There was a little cafe that served teas and coffees which she definitely planned on getting after her shopping, and from her nosy look over when Harry greeted the owner she had seen a blueberry scone. That would be coming home with her too.Â
The shelves were high and they had multiple different sections. It was far bigger than any indie bookstore she had been to in the past , and that lead her to quickly realize quickly she was going to make a monthly trek out here. Maybe Harry would be interested in joining her in them.Â
Maybe heâd be interested in doing a lot more with her.Â
âIâm almost done.â She promised, plopping a used copy of a vacation town romance into the basket. It had to be a little heavy but Harry didnât complain. It didnât even look like the weight bothered him, the basket hanging off his arm. Theyâd stuck mostly to the used section considering they were far cheaper, but she was ready to go for the new ones now.Â
So what if she took a little bit out of her savings for this? She deserved a little treat for once.Â
âThereâs no rush, Flower.â He assured her, following closely behind her as she moved towards the new books. âI was wondering ifâŚ.â There was a pause as she looked up at him. It seemed to make his brain buffer for a moment, his eyes looking over her face before he blinked out of the stare. âUh, it you wanted to have lunch or something after?â
Why was he so cute, and why did he look so nervous? Maybe Y/N wasnât giving the signals she needed to. That would be her own fault, but it was hard to flirt when she was as serious as she was about her books.Â
âOn the condition that the iced mocha with a pump of caramel and the blueberry scone I get for the car ride doesnât count as lunch, yes. I would very much enjoy that.â She chirped, watching the nerves melt off of his face. It was mind boggling that her of all people could cause him to be nervous in the slightest but you learned something new every day.Â
âIâll agree, because thatâs more suitable for a dessert.â He drawled. Harry did like to tease her about her sweet tooth which always made her roll her eyes. So what if a girl liked to have a brownie with each meal? Life is nothing but spinning on an orb in space. You may as well enjoy the creature comforts.Â
âIf thatâs your dessert I donât think youâve had a true one in a while.â The flirtation was light, testing the waters as she looked over the book covers. His eyes could be felt on the side of her face as he was quiet for a moment before letting out a little laugh.Â
âSuppose I havenât. Youâre right. Maybe Iâll need to try yours and see what you mean.â
And oh. Oh. She did everything in her power not to react besides a little smirk, though she could feel the heat radiating off her cheeks. Harry could most defintely try her dessert whenever the fuck he wanted.Â
âShould you be so lucky.â Was her slightly snarky reply, but he followed it up quite quickly.Â
âOne could only hope, Petal.âÂ
And yeah, maybe she felt her new heartbeat between her thighs as the newly heavier silence settled on them like oil in water, but it wasnât necessarily bad. The anticipation was in her stomach as he got a bit closer, looking over her shoulder at the book she had picked up and was currently reading the back of.Â
âWhatâs this one?â He asked, so close that she could feel the heat of his body against her back.Â
âItâs called The Highest Bidder. Itâs about⌠a girl who goes on an auction block at a BDSM club, he is one of the owners? Well heâs one of the richest. Anyways, I saw someone recommend it saying it has sugar daddy vibes and thereâs some juicy stuff in it.â Y/N explained, taking the moment to lean back into him as she held the back cover for him to read.Â
If he was surprised he didnât show it. Instead, his hand came up to rest on her shoulder, pinky finger nearly grazing the side of her neck as he looked over to read. Such a casual touch of affection, but he seemed to like it. âAnd youâre gonna get this one?â It was a bit weirdly arousing feeling the vibrations of his words through his chest and onto her back.Â
âI think so. I havenât read an age gap for a while. Just hope the sex scenes arenât shit. Itâs hard to tell with books sometimes, even if theyâre more kinky oddly enough. Iâve seen books that have the best summaries and seem super steamy have a two pump sex scene- or fade to black. Which, you know, is fine. Not all books need to have that, but whatâs the point of making the book seem like it then?â She muttered. Clearly she had been victim to it a time or two. âThen the authors get mad about low goodreads reviews. Itâs like, cmon! Donât mislead the readers about the book then.âÂ
It was something the woman did get passionate about when provoked, but Harry had opened that can of worms in the car when he had given his go ahead that he didnât mind discussing things like this with her.Â
âMm. I see.â He nodded and she swore she could hear the smile in his voice. âShow me the others you want to get.âÂ
Y/N felt increasingly more comfortable as she went through the next five books, letting him read the back covers and giving him the low-down about what she had heard about them. Each time they moved their position would go back to where it was, with his hand on her shoulder and her back leaned into him, only he had gotten a little braver with running his smallest finger back and forth over the side of her neck.Â
It nearly made her choke when she first felt it. She definitely stuttered when he did it, but she didnât comment on how the little action felt incredibly intimate and soft, yet charged with an unspoken sexual energy that would probably kill her if she thought about it too long. Harry was being casual about it, but he always had been. Heâd been the first to initiate most touches with her that Gia said were abnormal. Of course he didnât start off their friendship by being super grabby and touchy but it had morphed into that, and it definitely did take him by surprise when she had initiated last night and again today. Kind of like she was reinforcing that it was more than okay to touch.Â
âAre you sure youâre done?â He asked after placing her final book in the basket. Y/N felt like if she didnât stop this weird, hot position of him asking questions about the books earnestly and his chaste-yet-sexy touches she may bend over the book table and get inappropriate really fucking fast.Â
âMhm.â She assured him. âPlease, Iâm gonna have to dip into the rainy day fund to afford all the stuff from today but itâll be so worth it.â The sun shone through the windows and highlighted his features which, god, had her testing her own willpower. Of course she was far too shy to be super direct with him verbally, but she didnât hide the fact that she was admiring him.Â
Considering she had already been successful in her little experiments today, she saw the lock of hair that had flopped over his forehead and decided to push it back. Letting her fingers card through his hair, she pushed the strands out of his face and back into place. If she hadnât been looking so intently she wouldnât have seen the shiver he had from the action. His hair was so soft and obvious that Harry took care of it, and she had never really touched it all that much but the temptation had been too much. âSorry, it was bothering me so it must have been bothering you.â She said simply, giving him a small smile. âIâm just gonna run to the restroom quickly and then we can check out. Okay?â
âCourse.â He cleared his throat, nodding his head as if the question had taken a moment to load in his head. âIâll be by the cafe then.â
Y/N really hated that bookstores made her have to go in there but it was a right of passage. Taking care of her business took only a few minutes, but when she came out she didnât see him at first.Â
He wouldnât just leave her, so it took her a second to realize he was leaving the counter, two bags of books hanging off his arms and two coffees in the little tray. A brown paper bag clutched crumbled in the hand he used to balance the drink tray, making her eyes widen.
âHey! I was gonna pay for our coffees and stuff.â She pouted as he approached. âYouâll have to let me get lunch then.â Her eyes went down to the two tote bags with the store logo on them. âOoo, thatâs so nice that they gave you these to hold them in. Let me just grab my wallet and we can go to the till to-â
âDonât worry about it.â He cut her off, shrugging a shoulder. There was a pregnant pause, her eyes blinking rapidly before her eyebrows crinkled.Â
âWhat do you mean? I have to pay.â
âTheyâre paid for.â The reply was simple and matter of fact. Again, words escaped her as she looked between him and the books.Â
âDid you-â
âI paid. Itâs fine, Flower.â
âUh, what?â Her eyebrows shot up as her stomach dropped. It did the weird thing that had her feeling a little lightheaded as he stood there, like he didnât just spend probably close to two hundred on books. âNo way I can accept that.â
âIf I told you I got a discount for building this place will it help?â
âHarry.â She said quietly. âYouâŚ. Why?âÂ
âBecause Iâm happy you agreed tâspend the day with me.â The reply was so to the point, not hiding anything at all that it almost felt unreal. Hell, it did feel unreal because who the fuck spent two hundred on books for a friend? Granted, she had a feeling-or a hope- there was a crush in there, but it felt like a huge gesture.Â
âYou already do so much for me.â She swallowed the lump down her throat. âYou help me at my place and you drive me home from get togethers and you buy me drinks when we go out and⌠I feel like itâs a lot. I surely donât do as much for you.â
âIâd do even more if you let me.â He stared honestly, nothing but truth on his face. âSo jusâ let me do this for you. I want to. It makes me happy.âÂ
Y/N didnât know how to argue with that. Instead, she nodded, and reached to take the bag and coffee tray from him since he had the much heavier books. âThank you. I could cry, probably.â That wasnât a joke. Her eyes felt like they were stinging.Â
âNone of that, Petal.â He shook his head. âCâmon. Iâve got plenty of questions and youâve got answers you promised me on the way here.â Without thinking twice, he grabbed her free hand with his own, tangling their fingers before leading her to the truck.Â
Y/N had no idea how so much had changed in 24 hours,
But she had a feeling it was about to change a whole lot more.
Let It Burn
HeyâŚ.. now this is unhinged and dark but I figured why not give you a bit of crazy H AND Crazy Y/N đ¤
Check out our Patreon for early access and 180+ exclusive writings
WC- 2.5k
Warnings: whew⌠dark Harry and dark y/n, toxic relationship and other elements, mention of murder, blood, mention of an abuser (not h), theft, they are not stable lol, breeding kink, rougher sex, tattoos, a hint of anal⌠itâs a ride :-)
Obviously this does not depict any real people or events!
Artwork is not mine, credit to owner
âââ
âDid you find him?â Fingers slid over the back of his wrist, alerting him to the womanâs presence behind him. âLook surprised to see me.â
Following instruction, he put on a believable show of raising his eyebrows, letting the smile take over his face before he brought her in for a hug. Playing a role was something the both of them felt increasingly comfortable in each and every time they did it. It should be habit by now, 3 years into it.
âI did. Heâs down here, red tie in the second booth to the right.â A stealthy swipe of the button of her purse, he slipped the key inside of her bag. âIt should be clear when you go up there. The combination for the safe is in your notes app.â Returning to full height, he leaned his hip against the bar. His voice spoke clearly now, letting the bartender overhear his words.
âItâs been so long since we caught up, hasnât it? How have you been?â He flagged the man down, giving a charming smile. âCan we get the lady a vodka sprite, please? Thank you.â
âItâs been ages, hasnât it?â She giggled, playfully swatting his chest. Like they hadnât seen each other naked in the rumpled sheets of the bed just this morning before splitting up in order to achieve the goal theyâd been working towards. âIâm so glad you reached out. I didnât know youâd be in town.â
Creating an alibi wasnât really difficult, all things considered.
In all fairness, so was this life of crime. The natural skills they possessed had led them to this moment, led them to one another and bonded them at the seams. A couple infamous and yet unknown, their stories told all around. The wealthy clutched their pearls at their names while sitting at the same tables as them, sharing appetizers. It gave them a sick sense of satisfaction each and every time.
âIt was a bit of a surprise. I had hoped youâd still be here.â He moved a bit closer, letting the heat sizzle between the both of them. It was always like this before they completed their goal. žths of the way there, their finish line was so close they could almost taste it. âWe do have some history, hm?â Biting his lip, he stroked over her hip. It was always difficult for him to keep his hands off of her- his one true weakness.
âOh, stop.â She let out another fake giggle and pushed his chest. It took everything in him not to laugh too, considering she was definitely milking it now. Realistically no one was probably listening in to their conversation, but if they were? They didnât want to leave any room for questioning. âWe do. And you know⌠itâs been a long time considering Iâve been divorced.â
âOh?â A roleplay of sorts. Harry always leaned into these, smirking down at her. The sparkly eyeshadow glimmered in the low light of the bar, mascara coating her lashes with a slight smudge on her lowe lashline- giving him a glimpse of his future. He loved when she got all dressed up just for him to ruin her. Make a whole different idea of art on her face. âWell, I did hear that through the grapevine. I was hoping youâd be single again.â
Y/N shivered at his gaze. Just one look and he could eat her alive, they both knew it. They were each other's world. Their only weaknesses. A package deal since the day theyâd met, there had never been a connection quite as strong as theirs and they both knew not to take it for granted.
In reality, if Y/N wasnât single it wouldnât matter to Harry. Heâd claim her anyway. Take her again and again in the same bed her husband slept in if need be, because there was no universe that they wanted to exist in that they didnât belong to one another. It was something a psychologist would probably deem unhealthy, but considering their professions and personalities, they didnât plan on seeing any of them anytime soon.
âWell I am.â Running a manicured finger down his chest, she stepped into his space. Not uncommon for bar spaces, people getting closer and alluding to what would happen once they reached privacy. âAre you interested?â The coy look through her lashes went straight to his cock, a reminder of the night theyâd met. It had been instantaneous, like a moth to a flame. No one else existed in the room once theyâd caught eyes for each other, but they played cat and mouse in their banter. It had ended in her coming to Harryâs place and never leaving his side.
His playboy days ended the day they met. No other cunt would feel as good as hers, no one would moan as pretty, and certainly no one would be as filthy as she was. Letting the passion overrun them, letting her nails dig into his back and opening her mouth for his spit, he had met his match in the back of his car where round one of four that night had happened. Meeting each other, kissing, fucking, being partners in crime? It just made sense.
âMore than.â The energy crackled between them, igniting his stomach as she brought the little red straw between her lips and sipped on the drink. âIâve got a room, if you want to go talk up there. It would be a bit moreâŚ.âcomfortable.â And he did have a room-
One booked under a fake name, under a fake identity that wouldnât be traced back to them. But they both knew Y/N wasnât going to go straight to his room.
âI think Iâd enjoy that. Will you pay the bill so we can go?â Dragging her French tipped claws down his pale skin and tiny thatch of chest hair, she sent the saucy smile up at him before letting her eyes fall down to his lips. âItâs a bit too cold down here for me. I think Iâm going to warm up.â
âGo ahead, Angel.â He nodded. âRoom 308, when youâre done.â
ââ
âYou are so fucking sexy.â Harry panted, the bag of jewels and cash off to the side. His hands were too busy running over the arch of her back as she ground herself over his lap, fingers tugging his belt off.
âYeah? How sexy am I?â She purred, head falling back as his lips ran over her sensitive throat. Teeth grazed it, making her inhale sharply before working harder to get him out of his damn trousers.
âThe most beautiful⌠alluring⌠sexyâŚ. Sensual⌠evil woman Iâve ever come across.â His words were kissed into the skin, both palms finding her ass and dragging her dress up to bunch over her waist. âAnd I own you. You belong tâme. Youâre never getting away from me.â
The promise would probably turn most people off, make them scramble off his lap and ask what he meant- but for Y/N, it only made her more aroused. Being reminded that there was nothing and no one that would come between the both of them was reassuring, a welcome sensation as she managed to fish him out of his pants. âFuck me then. Prove it.â Her taunts always worked. Y/N knew how to push his buttons, as he did hers, no surprise in when he flipped them over and pinned her down, giving little time to prepare before lining himself up with her cunt and pushing in.
The groan between the both of them was loud, but their frantic need was overcoming the need to be quiet. âFuck you?â He cooed. âEvery time Iâm inside of you⌠I-own-you.â The last sentiment was emphasized by thrusts that jostled her body. Her toes curled as her legs fastened against his lips, the feral smile on her face growing as the hand not holding her wrists together ripped the top of her dress down to expose her tits.
âYes, you do.â She hiccuped. âAnd I own you. Youâre mine, and youâre soâŚ.â Her words stuttered as each deep thrust got into her stomach. âYouâre so obsessed with me. Youâll never let me g-go.â Her last sentence was hissed out. âI wonât let you.â
âNever.â He snarled, rutting into her poor cunt like he was crazed. He sort of was, to be honest. Every time they did another little mission, he got increasingly turned on afterwards. Knowing they pulled it off, they they were richer, that unstoppable feeling only made his cock harder and his need more desperate each and every time. âNever going to let you go. Iâd kill someone before letting you goâŚâ he let out a crazed laugh, connecting their mouths for another kiss. âI have, havenât I? Fucked you with their blood on my hands and you fucking loved it, you crazy bitch.â The word wasnât an insult, but the highest praise.
Y/N moaned, nodding at the accusation. There was no way either of them were sane, not in the slightest, but they were smart. They were practiced and cunning and no one had a clue who they were. Equal obsession with one another had only resulted in a secret empire of wealth and blood that they would be craving forever.
âI did. I love when youâre mean.â Her cunt was slick and hot, clenching around him as he thrust into her with a fervor that was only matched after their missions. âI love when you hurt people for me, Sir. I love when you fuck me in their blood, I love when you-â her neck fell back and she arched her body as he shifted and hit the spot she had been waiting for. âOh- fuck. I love you.â
âYeah, you do. You love me so much, don't you? Think it even compares to how much I love youâŚâ the man panted. âGot your name tattooed right above my cock so you can see that you own it. Get it wet with your cream every fucking timeâŚ.â He wrapped his fingers around her waist, pulling out momentarily to flip her over. âLet me see it- let me fucking see it.â
Y/Nâs face buried in the mattress, she shakily put her hand back to ride up the dress and show the stamp above her ass marking his name. âThat, Sir?â She cooed, knowing it was exactly what he wanted to see. The script that marked her ass as his as he fucked into her weeping hole, his intensity moving up as she felt his thumb trace the outline of it.
âYeah- thatâs what I want. Never going to forget who you belong to, hm? Who owns your heart, your body, your soul. Mânothing without you.â His tone darkened, spreading her ass open and spitting over her hole and pressing his thumb inside. âYouâre never allowed tâleave me. Iâll follow you anywhere, Iâll kill anyone who tries to take you. Thereâs nothing I want without you.â
As toxic as the words were, it sent her over the edge. Hand slamming against the duvet, curling her fingers into it as she sobbed out his name, the white hot pleasure rushed over her body and shook her core. Slick dripping from her cunt and both holes clenching around the intrusions, she felt her eyes roll back as the bullying of her pussy continue.
âThatâs my girl. Cum around my cock again.â He commanded. âCanât fuckinâ wait until I can knock you up. Want you full of my babies, all the fuckinâ time.â Considering their lifestyle the babies had to be put on pause until they amassed enough wealth to feel comfortable stopping full time, but Harry had been dreaming about getting her connected to him in that way for ages. âFull of me. My cum is good, but it isnât enough. Need to own you that way.â He was crazy, yes, but he loved her.
âSoon.â She gasped, feeling as his thrusts got harder. That talk always made him more aroused, and based off of the pulsing she felt inside of her it wouldnât be long. âIâll let you do anything you want to me. Gonna be the b-best. Youâll take care of us, wonât you?â She panted into the air, face turned to the side as he added another finger into her ass. Her eyes flashed with colors as he pounded into her, surely making her sore for tomorrow but neither of them cared.
âIâll burn down the world for you.â He promised through his grunts. âFor you and our little family. Watch the entire thing go down in flames like that one timeâŚâ the first time theyâd realized they were as crazy as one another. When he had set the car on fire with her abuser inside of it, and she had kissed him for it. âIâll do it again, and again, and again⌠fuck, I love you.â Harryâs voice strained as he felt her clench up around him. âGive it to me, baby. Give me your pleasure. Iâm so fucking close.â
They needed to get the fuck out of there before their signal blockers ended and the security team caught on to the looping footage. Before the bastard theyâd stolen from realized the riches he had brought with him were gone. But neither of them could stop themselves from making their own fucked up version of love before they finished and got into their getaway car.
Y/N could feel how wet she had gotten him, feel the knot in her belly expand as he bullied that one spot in her channel over and over again, each pound making her get closer and closer to the edge. âH-HarryâŚâ she plead for him, putting a hand back for him to hold. Immediately he took it, squeezing her hand in his own.
âI know, baby. I know, youâre creaming all fucking over me. Let it go. Let me fill you up the way you deserve.â He pleaded, fucking his fingers into her as his cock followed the rhythm. âGive it to me, my perfect girl. My pretty little wife, cum on my cock.â The coaxing was low, the headboard smacking against the wall and the sound of their sex obnoxiously loud as she came.
âOh- fuck!â The man growled as he felt the splash of her cumming on him- squirting on his cock as he fucked into her, his thrusts getting sloppy. âThatâs what I wanted, you dirty slut. I am so in love with you and this perfect pussy⌠fuck me.â He wheezed, feeling the crest of his orgasm wash over him. âTake it, take it all.â The sloppy thrusts turned into short, rough ones. Fucking his load into her, little grunts leaving his chest as he pretended it could catch.
One day it would, and that would be the day their dangerous fun on the road would be over, and theyâd begin their lives all over again.
One Day*
Summary: An extra for 404*
The one where you still hate Harry, but turns out, you might be having his baby.
Word Count: 5.4k
Content Warning:Â 18+, smut, breeding kink, pregnancy kink, spanking, brief choking, slight angst (happy ending), mentions of pregnancy and babies! *Please be so gentle with yourself and only continue if you feel comfortable! đ*
âIâm late.â
âFor what?â
You huff. âIâm late,â you repeat, gesturing frantically toward your hips. âA week late. Which I know can happen, butâŚnot really to me, soâŚIâm late. And I think weâre fucked.â
Harry blinks. Looks down at your stomach. Looks up at your face. âOh.â
âOh?â You rear back. âThatâs all you have to say for yourself is oh?â
He lifts his left shoulder in nonchalant shrug before flopping down onto your sofa. âI donât know. What did you want me to say?â
âIâŚI donât know,â you huff. âI kind of thought youâdâŚyell. Or freak out or something. Or ask me if Iâm keeping it.â
âDo you want me to freak out?â
âWellâŚno. Not really.â
âDo you want to keep it?â
âIâŚI donât know, I donât evenâŚIâm not even sure if I am yet or not.â
âOkay.â He nudges his glasses up before crossing his arms. âWell did you get a test?â
You glance toward the pharmacy bag still sitting on your kitchen counter. Itâs been mocking you ever since you picked it up. Staring you down, sticking out its tongue. One, tiny little box thatâll determine the next chapter of your life. Itâs almost infuriating.Â
âYeah,â you mumble. âI, umâŚgot one on the way home from work.â
âOkay. Have you taken it yet?â
âNotâŚexactly.â
His brow raises. âDo youâŚneed help or something?â
You scowl. âItâs peeing on a stick, I think Iâve got it covered.â
âYeah, well, knowing you, youâd find a way to fuck it up.â He smirks. âSure hope our baby gets my brains instead of yours.â
You grab the pillow beside him and give him a firm whack. âThatâs not funny.â
He laughs as he winces. âGood. I wasnât being funny.â
âThen, stop it. And stop being so calm.â
âYou just said you preferred calmââ
âWellâŚitâs scaring me now. So what gives?â
Another shrug. âI donât know. I just donât really feel the need to waste a reaction on something we donât even know is happening yet. Take the test and then Iâll freak out if youâd like.â
âYou say that like someone thatâs had a lot of pregnancy scares.â
He snorts. âNo, I say that like someone who knows freaking out wonât exactly help you right now. So just take the goddamn test, Tinkerbell. And weâll go from there.â
Unamused, but somehow slightly comforted, you oblige and snatch the box from the table before retreating to the bathroom.
Once the timer has been set, you slowly make your way back to him.
Heâs still sitting on the sofa. Calm. Unaffected. Watching you without a care in the world. Like his whole life isnât about to change.Â
It drives you nuts.
âFive minutes,â you tell him.
He nods.
Warily, you sit in the chair to his left, staring holes through your shoes as your heart races inside your chest. Youâre not sure how you got here. Not sure where you could possibly go. You arenât ready for a baby. NotâŚyet. Especially not one withâŚhim.
âHey,â he calls, pulling your attention up. âSâthe matter with you?â
Your eyes narrow. âWhat the hell do you think?â
Another casual shrug that makes your teeth grit. âI thought youâd be happy.â
âHappy?â You lean back. âWhy on Earth would I be happy about getting stuck with your DNA for the rest of my life?â
He smiles. âI donât know. You just seem like the type of girl to want a lot of babies.â
You scoff. âWell, sorry to disappoint you, but I am not.â You donât think.
âReally? Is that why you begged me to breed you?â
âI didnât actually mean it. Thatâs just what you say in a moment like that.â
His eyebrow raises.
You hesitate. âDidâŚdid you mean it?â
âKind of,â he admits. âI mean, yeah, maybe I didnât mean right this second, butâŚI donât hate the idea.â
âYou actually want to be a father?â You snort. âBullshit. You hate kids. Iâve seen you.â
âI donât hate kids, I just donât care about them when they arenât mine.â He throws his arm over the back of the chair and smirks. âI like my nieces, though. Theyâre chill.â
You blink. âYouâŚyou have nieces? Wait, you have siblings?â
âYeah. One brother. Heâs got two kids and theyâre cute as shit.â
âOh.â Your head starts to pound. âSee? We canât have a baby when I donât even know anything about you.â
He chuckles to himself before nodding his chin at you. âAll right, fine. Go ahead. Ask me whatever.â
âWhat?â
âAsk me what you wanna know.â
You think. âOkay. How often do you see your family?â
âOften enough. They live in California, and they work a lot. But we call every couple of weeks.â
âOh. ThatâsâŚsurprisingly nice. UhâŚdo you have a history of disease in your family?â
He grins. âExcuse me?â
âI need to know what Iâm getting myself into.â You motion at him. âAnswer.â
âThis isnât an interviewââ
âAnswer.â
âNo,â he says. âNot that I know of anyway.â
âGreat. Do you plan to be a deadbeat father?â
His eyes roll. âIâm not dignifying that with a response.â
âSo, yes? You do? Oh, greatââ
âNo, because thatâs not a fair fucking questionââ
âIt is a fair question. If I have to raise this baby alone, I want to knowââ
âOf course you wouldnât fucking be alone. Do you really think so little of meââ
âI donât think about you at all. How am I supposed to know what youâll doââ
âI wouldnât leave you alone,â he nearly snaps. He takes a breath to calm himself before adding, âEven if it wasnât my baby, I wouldnât leave you alone.â
Your lashes flutter and you can feel your heart lodging in your throat. âFine. Last question.â
He waits.
âDid you ever want kidsâŚbefore? WithâŚher?â
He doesnât have to think for very long, but the mention of her makes him smile. âNah. We talked about it, but we werenât ready. We liked it being just us, you know? We had a bunch of shit we wanted to do. We were a long way from babies and a white picket fence.â
You try to blink back the tears swimming their way to your eye. You can still see that beautiful picture of her in his room. An entire future of love and life and adventures that he lost. NowâŚheâs stuck with you.
âOh,â you murmur.
His brows furrow. âWhat?â
âNothing.â You swipe your knuckle along your cheek. âSo, you probably still arenât ready.â
âI didnât say that.â
You give him an incredulous look. âHarry, come on. You arenât ready for a baby. Iâm not ready for a baby. WeâŚwe donât know each other, we donât like each otherâŚwe canât do this. You know that.â
âDo I?â He leans forward. âItâs a baby, not a bomb. I think we can handle it.â
âWell, I donât. You donât even like me. You canât have a baby with me.â
âWhy not? People do it all the time.â
âBut not us.â You give him a firm stare. âHarry, we love our jobs. We want careers, not kids. So having a baby kind of gets in the way of that. ThereâsâŚthereâs diaper changes, and teething, and potty trainingââ
âSo?â
âSo. We donât work together well. In fact, itâs a rather well-known fact that we donât get along. We canât possibly raise a kid. Weâd ruin it.â You study him for a beat, unnerved by the nonchalance in his tone. âWhy do I get the feeling you actually want this to be real?â
Another shrug and you nearly lunge at him. âI donât know,â he murmurs, resting his elbows on his knees while he glances at the floor. âIâm older now. Maybe itâs time toâŚthink about settling down.â
Your face scrunches. âEw. That doesnât sound like you at all.â
He laughs. âLook, I donât know. I havenât really thought about it, butâŚmaybe it could be a good thing.â
You stand from your chair and pace the length of your small living room. âThis is crazy. This is crazy. I canât have a baby, IâmâŚIâm not ready. Iâm too young, IâŚI donât even know what Iâd do with one. Or if I even have a maternal instinct.â
âProbably not,â Harry offers, smirking when you glare. âYou wonât really know until you have one.â
âOh, great.â
âListen, if you feel like you arenât readyâŚwe can find another alternative,â he says, softening his voice. âOkay? There are plenty of other options and weâll find one you feel comfortable with.â
A tad wary of his sympathetic answer, you eye him closely. âYeah? And what if we disagree?â
âWe wonât,â he says calmly. âYour body, your decision.â
âRight,â you snort. âIâm sure.â
âI mean it. I wouldnât be the one having to carry it.â He nods as though to reassure you. âHonestly, Tink. This would be your decision, one hundred percent. Itâs not mine to make. Just to support.â
The tears rush a little faster as you sniffle and step closer. âYou say that now, but what if I decide something you donât like?â
âI will like it. I promise,â he murmurs, standing up in order to move toward you. âIf you want to keep it, great. If you donât, great.â
âIâŚIâŚâ You suck in a deep breath, unable to slow the wild racing in your chest. âFuck, I canâtâŚI donât knowââ
âHey, okay, easy. Easy, Princess,â he says, quickly reaching out to take you in his arms and ease you against his chest. âRelax. Okay? Just breathe. Breathe for me.â
âIâŚI donât think I canââ
âYes, you can. You are.â His lips press to the top of your head while his hand runs up and down your back soothingly. âIâm right here. Do you hear me? Iâm right here. Youâre not alone. You wonât be alone. I promise.â
You squeeze your arms together and hold on with everything you have. Right now, he feels like your only anchor in the world. The only person strong enough to carry you both through to the other side. And for the first time since you met himâŚyou feel glad that heâs here.
The two of you stand in the middle of the room for a long while before he finally murmurs, âI think itâs been five minutes.â
Your eyes close and you grip his shirt in your first. âIâmâŚIâm not ready to look.â
âOkay.â You can hear the smile in his response. âOkay, we can wait.â
So, you do as the truth starts to build in your chest. Inescapable, no matter how hard you try to swallow it down.
Finally, you canât help but whisper, âYou know what scares me the most?â
âHm?â
ââŚthat maybe Iâm hoping itâs real.â
The apartment falls silent again. He doesnât push you to elaborate, but you can feel his heart beating just a little faster inside his chest.
âI donât know why,â you continue. âI donâtâŚI really donât think Iâm ready, butâŚbut what if I should be? What ifâŚwhat if we met and we started this becauseâŚbecause we were supposed to do this?â
He considers this. âLike fate.â
âYeah.â You roll your lips into your mouth. âBecause I still hate you. I do. I justâŚIâm starting to get this picture in my head of us. Being a family. Having a big house in a good school district. Tucking them into bed at night and reading them stories. Which isâŚdumb.â
âNo,â he mumbles. âNo, itâs not dumb. Iâve been thinking about it, too.â
âReally?â
âYeah. Because I meant what I said, Iâd love to get you pregnant. Youâd look really fucking hot.â
You chuckle. âYes, so youâve mentioned.â
âCan I tell you a secret?â
âUhâŚokay?â
He smirks. âI never had a breeding kink until I met you.â
You lean back and swat your hand across his chest. âYouâre so annoying.â
âWhat? Iâm being serious.â He grins and those dimples pop free. God, you hope your kids have his dimplesâ
No. Nope. You arenât going there.
You shake your head, ridding yourself of the thought. âWhatever. Youâre just horny.â
âMaybe. But itâs still true.â His gentle gaze sweeps across your face. âIf you wanna do thisâŚweâll do it. You and me. Weâll have this baby, and weâll raise it to be really smart, and funny, and to not take shit from anybody.â
You laugh, brushing away a few more tears. âMaybe we can teach it to write code.â
âOh, fucking obviously.â
The two of you smile before the excitement seems to fizzle and Harryâs brows pull together.
âYou know I donât actually hate you, right?â he says.
You blink. âWhat?â
âI know thatâs our thing, and I know you said it earlier, butâŚI donât actually hate you. This baby wouldnât grow up with two parents that donât like each other.â
âOhâŚIâŚI know.â
âGood. Because I donât want that to be one of the reasons you think we canât do it. Iâd fucking love that baby. And Iâd love you for carrying it.â
Instantly, you both seem to still. The four-letter word sounds so loud inside such a small room.
Iâd love you.
He clears his throat, shifting a bit as he glances toward the kitchen. âI mean, IâdâŚIâd appreciate you for carrying itââ
âNo, yeah, I know,â you stammer. âI know what you mean.â
âGood. Yeah.â
The two of you fall quiet again before you softly admit, âI think Iâm ready to look.â
âOkay.â He squeezes your hip. âIâm right here.â
You take in a deep breath before begrudgingly pulling yourself out of his arms. You already miss his warmth and the way he felt like home and your stomach turns as you slip into the bathroom.
With trembling hands, you reach for the stick that sits on the edge of your sink. And in those three seconds, an entire lifetime flashes before your eyes.Â
The good, the bad, and the everything in-between. You see a house and a dog and a big backyard. You see two little kids rolling in the grass and jumping into the pool. You hear them begging for a bedtime story and crying when they scrape their knee.
You see a dozen birthdays and holidays and visits to the zoo. You see their heartbreaks and triumphs, their successes and letdowns. You see a million goodnight kisses and cuddles on the couch.Â
And thenâŚyou see Harry.
In every picture, every moment. Taking them to their first baseball game and picking them up from their first dance. Sneaking them into R-rated movies even after you explicitly said no and feeding them far too much candy and popcorn.
You see him teach your son how to tie a tie and dance with your daughter as she stands on his feet. You see him cooking breakfast in the kitchen, flour all over his face. You see him curled up in bed, his head on your chest, your fingers in his hair. You hear him tell you how happy he is. How glad that he found you.
Itâs a beautiful life. Even if itâs not the one you imagined for yourself. And in that moment, you decide that it doesnât matter what the test says. If thatâs your future, so be it.Â
As long as you get to live it with him.
âSo?â Harry calls from the hall.
You swallow thickly and slowly glance down.
Negative.
Negative.
No baby. No pregnancy. No white-picket fence.
You stare at the test for at least a full minute. You arenât sure how you feel. Relieved. Disappointed. Upset. Thankful. Confused.
âTink?â
You turn around. âUhâŚitâs negative,â you report, handing it to him. âFalse alarm. I guess Iâm just late.â
He glances over the stick with a rather blank expression before looking at you. âAre you okay?â
You nod. âYeah. This is definitely the better outcome. Iâm justâŚâ
âWhat?â
âI donât know. I guess I was just starting to get used to the idea.â
âYeah,â he murmurs, handing it back. âI know.â
You throw the test away. âSorry for making you come all the way over here for that.â
âHey, whoaââ He strides into the bathroom. âWhat the fuck are you talking about? Of course Iâd be here.â
âI justâŚI wasted your time. I should have taken it before I called youââ
âTink,â he sighs, taking your cheeks in his hands. âStop. You can always call me for shit like this.â He looks at you, then amends, âYou can always me. For anything. You know that.â
A tear slips from your eye without warning, and you suck in a sharp breath. âI donât know why Iâm so disappointed. This is what I wantedââ
âI know,â he says gently. âI know. Itâs hard.â
âYeah.â You hiccup. âBut this is good, right? This is better?â
For a moment, he says nothing. He simply stares at you with a rather sympathetic expression. Or maybe itâs forlorn. Maybe heâs disappointed. Upset that you arenât giving him what he wants.
Then, he dips down to kiss the tip of your nose. âThis is good,â he whispers, and you know he means it. âWe would have figured it out. And you would have been a wonderful mom. But I know you. And I know you arenât ready. Not yet.â
You close your eyes and melt into the feel of his palms against your skin. Into the way he reassures you and protects you all in the same breath. You never thought youâd feel so safe in the serenity of his touch, but here you are. Wishing for him to hold you forever.
âAnd when we are ready, weâll do it on our terms,â he says. âOkay?â
Slowly, you nod. âThis is good,â you repeat to yourself. âIt is. Really. Things are going great at work, Iâm finally secure financially, and even you and I areâŚkind of getting along.â
He smirks.
âThis is good. This is better.â You repeat the mantra until you really believe it. âBesides, I probably wouldnât have been a very good pregnant woman anyway.â
âWhat do you mean?â
âI donât know. I feel like Iâd be really cranky. Or needy. My ankles would get all swollen and Iâd be hot all the time and nauseous and miserable. Iâd probably try to kill you.â
âOh, youâd definitely try to kill me. You try to kill me even when you arenât pregnant.â
You gasp. âRude.â
âWhat?â He chuckles again before his eyes slowly start to rake down your frame. âBut I donât know. I think itâll be better than you think.â
You swat him again. âStop it.â
âStop what?â
âStop trying to picture it.â
âWhy? I told you, youâd look fucking hot.â
âYeahâŚno.â
However, he only nods, moving in to subtly brush his lips against yours. âYou would. Be so fucking beautiful carrying our baby. With your tits all swollen and your belly getting bigger every day.â
Truthfully, the image almost makes you grimace, but thereâs something about the way he says it. The way he talks about you so reverently. A soft, sultry murmur that goes straight to your cunt. Because you know heâs not just saying it to say it. He means it. Believes it. Would do anything for it.
He tilts your head back, thumb brushing along your jaw. âAnd I think you like it,â he exhales. âI think you like the idea of holding me inside you. Having a part of me. Knowing that I did it to you. No one else.â
You suck in a soft breath, knees going just a bit weak. âHarryâŚâ
âWhat, baby?â His mouth ghosts along your neck. âAre you thinking about it? Thinking about how pretty your tummy would look with me inside it?â
Heâs evil. Absolutely evil, and you clear your throat in a desperate attempt to regain control of yourself. âDo youâŚhave a pregnancy kink I donât know about?âÂ
His lips quirk up. âApparently.â
âMm.â Your lashes flutter and the urge to kiss him grows stronger. âYou knowâŚsome women get really horny when theyâre pregnant.â
âSo Iâve heard.â
âYeah. I donât think you could handle it.â
He scoffs. âOh, no?â
You shake your head. âI mean, do you really think you could keep up? Going for hours and hours on end? Trying to keep me satiated with your poor, limp little dick?â
He makes another noise, and you tsk.
âI mean, you can barely satisfy me now as it is. But if I was pregnant? Pfft. Forget it.â
Instantly, heâs snatching hold of your hips and yanking you against his chest. âDonât fucking tempt me, Princess,â he nearly growls. âIâll bend you over right now.â
âNo, I donât think you will,â you retort. âYouâve gone soft on me. Rubbing my back, kissing my hair. You wanna take care of me and honestly? Itâs a little pathetic.â
His head cocks rather deviously and your pulse begins to skip. He could split you in half if he wanted to and you both know it.Â
But thatâs what you need right now. You donât want to be coddled or looked after. You wanna be fucked. Tortured and teased until youâre begging for release.
You want an escape.
And in that moment, Harry decides to give you one.
He picks you up and carries you out of the bathroom while your legs quickly work to hook to his hips for stability and your arms snake around his neck.
He ignores your squeals and teasing huffs of annoyance, instead dropping you onto your mattress with a soft thud.
You glare and push up onto your elbows. âYou know, you donât have to manhandle meââ
âShut up.â
He surges forward, lips gliding against yours as he takes a taste of you on his tongue. And kissing is easy with him. As easy breathing, like youâve done it all your life. You know exactly what he likes, what he wants. And you give it him.
His glasses are cold against your face, keeping him from getting as close as heâd like, and after a moment, he huffs, and rips them off before tossing them aside. And even though you adore when he wears them, you happen to adore being near him even more.
Your hands are in his hair, tugging on his curls, scratching down his neck. He has the added advantage of being on top, but that doesnât seem to stop him from turning to putty in your hands. Clay for you to mold to your liking.Â
No matter how dominant he tries to be, heâs simply a man that needs to be told what to do. Taken care of. Shown.Â
And you happen to like showing him.
You feel him tug on the hem of your shirt. âOff,â he breathes between carnal nips to your throat. âI want this off, Tink.â
Happy to oblige, you push him back so you can lift yourself up before you peel the fabric from your chest. You take your time with the bra, allowing the straps to fall down your arms oh so slowly. You donât rush to reveal yourself to him, instead letting him anticipate you. Until his heart is racing and his eyes are darkening and heâs resisting the urge to do it himself.
But once he can finally see you, he nearly groans. âOh, good fucking girl.âÂ
He resumes his work. More kisses are left to the warm, tender skin, and he happily sucks bruises into each swell and curve of your breast before teasing the nipple with his tongue. His hands are greedyâravenous. Pulling at your flesh, clawing his way along your frame.Â
When he reaches your thighs, you whimper. Youâve missed the way he touches you. The way he pries your legs apart and makes a home between.
In a rush, he snaps your panties off into his fist and you toss him a punishing glare.
He smiles.
You rid each other of your remaining clothes in a frantic fashion until theyâre nothing more than a dirty pile on the floor. Messy and familiar. Fated.
He drops down onto the bed back first, effortlessly swapping positions as youâre placed in a straddle over his waist.
âGood girl, let me see you,â he murmurs, running his fingers down your cheek before grabbing your jaw. âGo ahead.â
You reach down and take his hardening cock in your hand, running it along your cunt before teasing yourself with the tip.Â
âDidnât stretch you,â he mumbles, leaving a few stray kisses to your collarbone. âSâmight hurt, soââ
You push him in, simultaneously sinking down in an effort to feel a more prominent burn., and you both make a rather lewd noise as the grip on your chin tightens.
âTink,â he hisses with a punishing look of his own. âCarefulââ
You drop yourself further, muscles tensing around the thickness until your thighs begin to shake.
âHeyââ He forces your eyes on his. âEnough. Be gentle, mânot gonna hurt youââ
âI want you to,â you pant. âPlease. I need it. IâŚfuck, Har, I need it. PleaseâŚplease.â
Heâs still frowning but his expression softens. âBabyâŚnot like this. Maybe we should wait until youâre feeling betterâ"
âNo,â you whimper. Desperate. Fraught. âHarry, please, donât stop. Donât make me stopââ
âHey, easy, easy.â He pulls your forehead to his. âBreathe. Itâs okay.â
You try to obey. Try to suck in a strangled gasp of air but itâs useless. Heâs gonna take himself from you. Heâs gonna leave, and youâll be empty, and alone, and maybe he wonât ever touch you againâ
He places his palm on your chest, right over your heart. âBreathe,â he says again. Soft. Quiet. âIn then out. Good girl, just like that.â
You follow the sound of his voice. Mimic his inhales and exhales until the two of you fall into a synchronized rhythm.Â
âGood,â he says again, rubbing his other hand along your back. âThere you go. Youâre all right, Iâve got you. Yeah?â
Weakly, you nod. âIâmâŚIâm sorry. I justâŚIââ
âShh.â He kisses your nose. âYouâre okay, Tink. I know.â
A long moment passes before you finally feel in control of your own heart again and once you blink the fog from your eye, you see him. Delicate and strong at the same time.
He sweeps his thumb along your lip. âTalk to me. Whatâs wrong?â
âNothing,â you admit. âReally, I justâŚI needed to feel you. And I wanted toâŚmove on, I guess. Think about something else. Lose myself for a bit.â
He sighs but nods his understanding. âYou could have told me that.â
âI know. I guess Iâm just not used to sharing things with you.â
âI know,â he echoes with a small grin. âBut weâll learn, yeah?â
Your gaze grows suspicious. âAnd why would we do that?â
âBecause,â he says simply. âIf weâre gonna make a bunch of hot, smart babies one day, weâre gonna have to communicate.â
You snort. âYeah, well, that wonât be for a while.â
âFine. Just gives us more time to practice.â
Your eyes narrow. âYou really have gone soft on me, havenât you? All because you thought I was pregnant."
He laughs, fingers slipping around the back of your neck to pull you in for a kiss. âIâd argue Iâm actually quite hard right now.â
âHa. Funny.â
âI can hate you and like you at the same time, right?â he teases. âBecause I think thatâs my sweet spot. Wanting to kill you and fuck you all at once.â
âAgreed. Youâre insufferable but youâre also one of my favorite people. Which only makes you more insufferable.â
âYeah.â He smiles. âI think we earned a little civility, no?â
You nod and take his lip between your teeth. âAnd I think we should celebrate with an orgasm.â
He laughs again. âI suppose thatâs only fair.â
You dance your kisses down his chest, enjoying the way his head drops back while he sighs at the feel of your tongue. Heâs so beautiful and so good and if youâre going to lose yourself, you want to lose yourself in him.
Leaning back, brace your hands behind you on his knees, and start to bounce yourself on his cock. Over and over, faster and faster, until heâs grabbing onto your hips and giving them a firm, encouraging squeeze to help you along.
Your tits bounce right in his face, and he takes advantage of his front row seat, allowing his hands to trace and tease your nipples as you whine. He sucks them into his mouth and pulls them with his teeth. It sends chills along your spine and goosebumps along your arms and when he notices, he smirks.
 Not even a minute later, heâs pulling you down so your chest meets his. His hands land on your ass with a firm grip and he drags you along his cock. Slow and sensual until your eyes flutter shut, and you disappear into the building pleasure.
You feel his kisses on your ribcage as he begins to thrust up into you. Returning to the pace you previously set until youâre both chasing that familiar high.Â
âThere you go,â he praises through gritted teeth. âFuck yeah, just like thatââ
âHarry,â you mewl, fingers tangling in his hair. âShit, pleaseââ
âI know.â He leaves another kiss to the inside of your arm before he smacks your left ass cheek. âI got you, Princess. Sâokay. Keep going.â
You grind yourself over his lap, knees hugging his waist as you bury yourself in the crook of his neck. Needy. Anxious. You match each otherâs rhythm and itâs a dance. An effortless fluidity that brings you closer than ever before.
Then, he sucks two fingers into your mouth, and moves them between your cheeks. He grazes them over your tighter hole, gently teasing them over the other entrance before dropping them down to where his cock is fucking into your cunt. He plays with you a bit, pushing you just a bit closer while you wailâdepravedâand beg for more.
âMy good girl,â he praises. He spanks you again. âFuckâthatâs it, baby.â
Your staccato whimpers are consistent now. One for every thrust and you can almost taste his desperation as he turns his head in order to kiss your cheek. The sound of skin against skin is crude and delicious. The way your body slides against his. Like butter on a hot day, melting together.
He goes faster, pulls you harder. Fingers digging into your skin so hard it almost hurts. But in the best possible way. In turn, you brace yourself with a palm on his throat. Squeezing it tight as you start to get closer.Â
âYeah,â he groans. âShitâŚharderââ
You obey, pinching the sides of his neck until his eyes roll back.Â
You can feel his heart racing against yours. Youâre both warm. Hot. Shaking. A tangled mess of limps and depraved grinding like animals in heat.
âMâalmostâŚmâalmost there,â you whisper.
He nods, looking down your body to watch the way your ass bounces in his hands. âGo. Sâokay, go. Let me feel you.â
He leaves more kisses to your side and the tender way his lips feel against your skin makes your brain go fuzzy.Â
You grip his throat a bit tighter and just like thatâŚitâs over.
The two of you cum together, the room filling with moans and gasps and promises. He settles beneath you while you ride out the rest of your high but he makes sure to keep his arm around you through every second.
Once you finally catch your breath, he hums. âGod-fucking-damn.â
You grin. âYeah?â
âYeah.â He turns to see you. âI think Iâm pregnant.â
You roll your eyes with a swat to his chest but youâre laughing. âYouâre so annoying.â
âAnd yet you still like me.â
âI never said that.â
âYou said Iâm your favorite person.â
âYeah, well, I lied.â
âRight.â He helps you ease him out before heâs flipping you around and moving himself between your legs.  Â
You blink. âWhat the hell are you doing?â
He lifts two fingers and eases them along your swollen pussy. Collecting the white, sticky substance already leaking out before easily pushing it back in.
âHarry,â you scold. âI think weâve had enough breeding for one day.â
He smirks. âRelax, Tink, mânot breeding you. I justâŚlike to see it drip out.â
Your heart leaps. ââŚoh.â
âYeah.â He rests his cheek against the inside of your thigh in order to watch. âSâalways so fucking pretty.â
You reach down and card your fingers through his sweaty curls. Happy and content for the first time in days.
He looks up. âOne day,â he promises, even though it sounds more like a question.
But somehow, in this moment, it makes everything else worth it.
You grin.
âOne day.â
AAA I canât believe we finally did it!! Iâm not gonna lie them being soft with each other is gross đ BUT ALSO CUTE!! YAY PROGRESS!!
Thank you so much for reading and for always being so nice!! đĽšđđ and of course thank you for the amazing idea hehe
Also, if you see any mistakesâŚâŚno you donât đŤś
~ Â Full 404 Masterlist
Taglist:
@littlenatilda @prettythingsworld @heartateasee @walkingintheheartbreaksatellite @monicaalexandraaa
@cinnamonone @triski73 @lemoncrushh @vamprry @lady-lamb21
@lillefroe @kirstiea05 @ribbonknives @lunaharrygurl @harringtonhundreds
@babyyhoneyyy @swiftmendeshoran @sundresstyles @eldahae @becauseheartsgetbroken-hs
@hannahdressedasabanana @sykostyles @lukesaprince @daphnesutton @love-letters-to-uranus
@lovrave @nuggetdean @samanddeaninatrenchcoat @babegoals @lc-fics
Preferred place for a man to cum? đđ
To his senses
Say it Right [Roommaterry/Fratrry]
When Harryâs delinquent behaviour gets him transferred to a new college, he and Y/N (who seem polar opposites) form a strange kind of relationship.Â
A/N: another old Patreon exclusive for you darlings. This is another long fic so get some snacks ready! I forgot how cocky and full of himself Harry is in this but tbh itâs just standard for Fratrry I guess lmao. I hope you enjoy besties!! <3
Warnings: slow burn, swearing, slight mentions of unwanted attention (someone trying to force kiss Y/N), smut; oral (male receiving), kissing, teasing, dirty talk, masturbation (both male and female), v v cocky Harry, consumption of alcohol, brief descriptions of a fist fight, a fair amount of angstÂ
WC: 23.6k
//
Itâs midday when he arrives on campus. Dark, swooping curls sit on top of his head and they bounce a little from the breeze of the wind. Itâs a little chilly out, that crisp May air, and heâs only wearing a green t-shirt and some black running shorts, but he doesnât feel the bite of the chill.
Heâs taking his time to look around the parking lot. There are a few nice cars â an Audi and a Range Rover a little closer to the main building, and Harry supposes they belong to the ones living off their Daddyâs credit cards. He scoffs to himself.
His tattooed arms and hard-set jaw are quick to catch the attention of a few girls passing by, whispers slipping past their pretty lips and Harry canât help but smirk to himself. He knows the effect he has on women, specifically their nether regions and heâs known to use it to his full advantage.
But being unbelievably good-looking and a known Bad Boy doesnât always get him what he wants. Which is why heâs scuffing his feet as he walks into the Administratorâs Office of yet another prestigious college. Heâs still confused about how he got here in the first place after losing his scholarship back at NYU, but he supposes it probably has something to do with the fact that his Aunt is the Dean of the place.
He knows heâs getting unfair treatment, that others work their fucking asses off for this place to even look their way, but heâs not exactly bothered by it. Heâs getting what he wants for half the work and isnât about to bitch about it.
âHarry Styles. I was told to come here and get my schedule and key.â He huffs out, solid arms folding over the high desk in the reception and the young girl behind it stares up at him for a moment.Â
Sheâs completely caught off guard, saliva stuck in her throat at the sight of him and she shakes her head and stares back down at her computer, typing away and trying to compose herself.
Harry canât help the arrogant smirk that appears on his lips. Sheâs pretty, really pretty, actually. Big brown doe eyes and long wavy hair. Her skin looks soft, lips plump and glossy and he wonders what theyâd feel like wrapped around his coâ
âHarry Styles as in⌠Cathy Stylesâ nephew?âÂ
And there it is, the question of the day. He purses his lips and nods his head, noticing the way her pretty eyes light up and she beams a bright smile. âYouâre all everyoneâs been talking about.â She tells him, bottom lip caught between her pearly teeth and Harry grins, condescending.
He leans forward a little, raising his brows just enough for it to be suggestive and with a ducked head and a low voice, he tells her, âIt wouldnât be the first time.âÂ
And heâs pretty sure he can hear her gushing beneath that stupid fucking desk.
Her cheeks brighten beneath the layer of makeup painting her skin and Harryâs eyes trail from her face to her chest. He bites at his own lip at her perfectly round tits just spilling out of her blouse and he wonders how that wasnât the first thing he saw.
Before he can say anything else, his name is being called in an all too sharp and familiar tone to his Mother and he stills, turning with a sigh. Catherine Rose Styles stands across from him with an unamused glance and arms folded across her chest. Sheâs in a pantsuit that Richie no doubt got her for her birthday this year and her long hair has been cut short since the last time he saw her.
âHey, Auntie Cathy.â Harry grins.Â
Though heâs smiling like he doesnât have a care in the world, his heart is stammering in his chest because sheâs the one who will make or break his future, and though he wonât admit it, heâs not prepared to be deemed a failure by his own family.
âHarry.â She greets, voice stern but he knows sheâs trying to be professional, knows she really just wants to scoop him up in her arms and heâs thankful for the former.
Cathy eyes the receptionist sceptically and clears her throat. âDanielle, close your mouth.â She quips and the girl blushes bright red, staring at her computer screen and sinking further down in her chair a little.
An amused smirk tugs at the corners of Harryâs lips and he follows his Aunt out of the reception and into her office. Itâs fairly sized, a big bay window behind her desk that looks out to what Harry presumes is the quad. Her walls are decorated in a few certificates and diplomas and there are at least five bookcases that stare back at Harry, almost mocking him for not being able to pronounce the titles even if he tried.
âGlad you showed up.â Cathy begins, taking a seat behind her desk.
Harry watches her for a moment, the way her perfectly manicured fingers point to the chair opposite her and he lets out a short huff of breath and takes the seat.
âDidnât really have a choice,â he grumbles and he knows heâs being sour.Â
Cathy gives him a pointed lookâthe same look his mother gives him when heâs said something he probably wasnât supposed toâand folds her arms over the top of the desk.
âYou can cut out the attitude, Iâll tell you that right now.â She tells him, voice calm and expression void.Â
Harry isnât sure if thatâs scarier than her being angry or disappointed, but he knows he doesnât want to find out.
He sighs and rolls his head back, pinching his eyes closed. He knows that his Aunt is stubborn and strong-willed, something she and Richie share very clearly, and it shouldnât come as a surprise to Harry but he canât help but feel heâs at home again, being moaned at.
Catherine Styles is not a force to be fucked with. Sheâs lethal when needs to be and still knows how to have a good time. She was the troublemaker out of her and Harryâs father growing up, and maybe thatâs why Richie sent him to her because he knows she can relate to him and maybe talk some sense.
She watches her nephew for a moment as he tries to calm himself down. He isnât angry, they both know that. But heâs fucked off and tired and just wants to get on with whatever the fuck he needs to get on with. Cathy gets the hint when he rolls his head back down to face her, eyes a little darker than before and if she squints just hard enough, sheâs sure she can see them glossing over.
She swallows back what she wants to say and reaches for a sealed, brown envelope, twisting it and her fingers gently push it across the desk so Harry can reach it.Â
He furrows his brows at her.Â
âItâs your schedule and campus map. I already got you the books youâll need. The receipts are in there, you just have to pick them up from the library.â She explains.
Harryâs frown only deepens when he pulls out the map and receipts and a little silver key falls out, clanking against the table and the plastic of the little keyring bounces as it does so. He picks the dainty thing up between his thumb and forefinger, inspecting it like heâs never seen one before.
The little trinket is white, Greek blocked writing in the centre of it. ZÎΨ. Harry lets out a humorous chuckle and dangles the keyring in his Aunts face.Â
âYouâre housing me in a Frat house? You sure thatâs the best decision.â
Heâs grinning, knows exactly what kind of parties and girls that can be found at Frat houses and he thinks he mightâve hit the jackpot and his Aunt is too naive to see it.
âItâs not a Fraternity, and Iâm not babying you, Harry. You get three strikes, and youâre out.â She tells him, snatching the key from his grasp and throwing it at his chest.Â
He doesnât feel the impact as it sits in his lap, and all he can do is raise a brow.
âNow go to the house and get yourself settled in, I have a University to run.â She tells him, and just like that, heâs back in his Jeep, key in his hand and he stares at little Greek fraternity symbols for a moment too long.Â
He doesnât know how to feel about it. On one hand, itâll be great chances for drunken parties and getting his dick sucked, but on the other, heâll have to live with other people and something about that just doesnât sit well with him.
Nevertheless, he follows the map Cathy gave him to the destination of his new temporary home that sheâs circled with a bright red marker. The little roads that surround the campus are quiet for this time of day, and Harry begins to wonder just who he was going to be moving in with. One thing was for sure, he canât handle any fucking jocks. No way.
Itâs even quieter when he pulls up outside of the house, and his Jeep is drowning in its enormous shadow. He can tell it wonât just be him and a couple of other guys, and he knows his Aunt is already cackling to herself at the thought of his face right now.
Harry groans and kills the engine anyway, rubbing a hand through his tousled hair. Heâs pulling his keys out as he opens the door, hurling out of the Jeep and slamming it shut.
He wants to delay this whole process as much as he can, but the air is getting colder and Harry would much rather be inside than stuck in the cold and the rain when he notices the looming storm clouds above him.
With a huff, he rounds the back of the Jeep and pulls the trunk door open. Heâs hauling out three duffle bags of clothing to start with and tugging out his slick black guitar case. He holds the bags in one hand and gently places the case on the curb, closings the trunk and picking it back up.
Heâs kicking his booted feet against the ground as he slowly steps onto the path. The veins in his arms are protruding from the weight of his things, and heâs fairly certain his biceps might actually tear through his shirt at any given moment.
The closer he gets, the more the house looms over him. Itâs bigger as he walks the steps of the front of it, and the whole ordeal is just a little more daunting than it was when he was sitting in his car.
Harry doesnât do neves, never has and likely never will. When he was growing up, his mother always told him ânerves mean you careâ, but as he approaches the front door, he feels something unfamiliar in the pit of his stomach.
Heâs sure it isnât nervous, though. Blames it on the fact that he hasnât eaten in over seven hours and his mothersâ persistent warnings just an hour before he left for this hellhole. Heâs not upset with her, never could be, but he wishes she stood up for him more when his father sent him away.
He knows it was a long shot to move to New York for college, and he knew it was a matter of time before he lost his scholarship and got kicked out. It all came tumbling down and Harry was willing to stay put but when his father showed up and dragged him back home, he had no choice but to listen and attend Mildred University. .
Heâs so caught up in his thoughts that he doesnât notice the chatter from the inside of the house, and itâs only when he looks up from his feet that he finally notices the front door is open and a tall blond and short brunette are standing by the threshold.
The blond clears his throat and Harry sets his bags and guitar by his feet on the porch. âHarry, right?â He asks and Harry nods his head with slightly squinted eyes.
Niall Horan, a history and economics major, holds his hand out in greeting and offers a grin. âNiall. Nice to meet you.â Harry eyes his hand for a moment before nodding his head a little and shaking his hand.
âYeah, you too.â Heâs weary when he speaks and his eyes soon flicker to the short brunette by his side.Â
Sheâs got a cute button nose and soft brown eyes, long straight hair and half of it sits in a bun on top of her head. Harry canât help the cheeky grin that sneaks its way on his pink lips and he sees the way she blushes under his gaze.
âIâm Maisee.â She introduces herself with a little wave. Sheâs nibbling on her red-stained bottom lip and her dainty fingers play with the sleeves of her tousled blouse thatâs tucked into her denim shorts.
He nods and swipes his tongue out against his lips. âHarry.â He repeats his name, momentarily forgetting Niall is still standing there until he clears his throat again and Harry finally acknowledges his presence for more than just twenty seconds.
âYou want some help with your stuff?â He offers, pointing to his bags and Harry nods, watching as Maisee wanders off, grinning back at him over her shoulder.
Harry bites his bottom lip and grabs his guitar and other duffel bag and follows Niall inside his new home.Â
âDonât get any ideas with her. Sheâs great, and all, but sheâs bad news.â Niall tells him gruffly. Harry hums, not really taking the information in, too busy looking around.
The walls are a light, dusty grey and aesthetically white and black furniture decorate the emptiness. Heâs shocked at the cleanliness of the home and with furrowed brows, he follows Niall through the foyer and into the equally clean kitchen.
âDude, why is this place so clean?â Harry asks, nose slightly scrunched up when he notices three more people in the room.Â
Heâs standing beneath the archway as everyone stops what theyâre doing to look at him. Niall sets his bags down beside the centre island and lets out a soft laugh.
âThatâd be Y/N.â Niall laughs out.Â
He rounds the island and searches through the fridge for two beers, handing one to Harry who takes it thankfully and pops it open. He frowns and takes a sip.
âWhoâs that? Your maid?â He quips and he doesnât mean it rudely, for once. Heâs curious as to how a Frat house is so clean and organised, and by the looks of Niall, he doesnât seem one to have his shit together.
Maisee laughs from her place at the stove. Sheâs stirring a large pot of pasta and Harry presumes that maybe sheâs on lunch duty. Is that a thing in this house?Â
âNo, sheâs a student and she lives here. Her OCD flares up sometimes so this place is always spotless.â She explains, not bothering to look over her shoulder and Harry canât help but frown to himself over her sudden sense of coldness.
âYou mean⌠girls⌠live here?â He asks.Â
He knows he sounds like some hormonal teenager but heâs more than shocked that his Aunt would allow him to live in a house with a practically endless supply of pussy, whenever he wanted it.
âYeah. Itâs only Y/N, Maisee, and Raegan,â Niall begins to explain, pointing to the blonde that sits at the table, head in a book. She waves a hand over her head, looking up for a couple of seconds to offer Harry a smile.
He nods his head in affirmation and looks back to Niall. âThen thereâs us guys. Me, you, Dean,â he points to the guy thatâs reading a magazine. His hair is styled back into a quiff and heâs wearing skinny jeans and a shirt.
âThereâs Mackey, heâs at a class right now. And Oliver is on a grocery run.â Niall explains.Â
Harry takes a moment to nod his head. He knows thereâs no use even trying to remember these names, knows heâs not going to be talking to them much.
âWhereâs Lily?â He asks as he eyes the group. Ah, wrong already. Niall stifles a laugh and shakes his head, noticing the death glares that Raegan seems to be sending him over the top of her book.
âHer name is Y/N.â She corrects him, brows slightly scrunched and as quickly as she interjected, she returns her attention back to her book.Â
Harry raises a brow at her boldness, then he realises that none of them actually know who he is and maybe heâs a little relieved about that.
âY/N is at work. She picked up a double so she should be home for about 10 p.m., in the meantime, let me show you to your room.â
//
Itâs 11 p.m. and Harryâs all unpacked in his new bedroom. The walls are bare and his closet is only partly full, but heâs unpacked. Heâs got his laptop set up on his desk and heâs made his bed to the best of his ability. His toiletries are in his bathroom and the steam is still pouring out of the room from his shower twenty minutes ago. He supposes next time heâll open a window.
Heâs dressed in a pair of gym shorts, laying back on his bed with his back against the headboard and his acoustic guitar sitting in his lap. Heâs strumming softly at the strings and he thinks he mightâve found a melody until a soft tapping on his door stops him from following the feeling.
He sighs and places the guitar in his bed, quickly tugging on a black t-shirt and pushing back his wanton curls when he opens the door to her. Â
Sheâs pretty, he supposes. Her hair is thrown in a ponytail and her rounded eyes sparkle as they stare up at him. Sheâs got full lips and a little crook in the bridge of her nose. Her face is void of makeup save for a little mascara and brow powder, and Harry can see the little blemishes that scatter her cheeks.
Sheâs short, too, Harry reckons no taller than 5â7 and her left front tooth slightly overlaps the right. Sheâs got that good girl look about her and for once, Harryâs not interested in corrupting it. He raises his brow and she drinks him in.Â
Heâs tall and lean, muscular, sheâs sure and his biceps are begging to tear through his shirt. His jaw is sharp and skin clear, and his lips look so soft and pink. What gets her most, are his curls. Theyâre fluffy and wild and she canât help but want to run her fingers through them.
Maisee told her he had a bad boy vibe, but right now, she canât see anything other than soft.Â
âWelcome to Mildred University,â she greets him softly, and heâs pleasantly shocked by her voice.Â
It isnât as sickeningly sweet as he had thought. Itâs a little raspy and velvety at the same time and completely unexpected to Harry.
âIâm Y/N.â She introduces herself with a hand out for him to take.Â
He does, hesitantly. Her skin is soft on his and she beams brightly up at him, despite just having worked a fourteen-hour shift on three hours of sleep and a slice of dry toast from this morning. Not to mention she still has to study for her test tomorrow morning.
âHarry.â He greets, smiling through pursed lips and she releases his hand.Â
She smells like flowers and if it wasn't for the florist apron covering her front, he wouldâve thought she'd been laying in a field all day.
âYou work in a flower shop?â He quips, and suddenly sheâs so cliche.Â
A good girl working in a flower shop, what a surprise. Y/N stills at his tone and retracts her hand, fiddling with her fingers and she retracts her gaze from his face.
She clears her throat and looks back up at him. âYeah, gotta pay the bills somehow.â She jokes, trying to lighten the mood, but she knows heâs probably going to be a dick about it and tease her.
He nods. âBut weâre all living here for free.â He retorts.Â
Y/N sighs and closes her eyes for a moment. Yes, theyâre all living there for free. Maiseeâs father is the owner of the building and promised her and her housemates could live free of charge, providing thereâs no complaints or drugs.
She scratches her forehead. âYeah, but we have cars to pay for, groceries, books, supplies⌠you know.â She trails off and Harry can tell by the way she doesnât look him in the eye that sheâs hiding something.Â
âAnd besides, I like flowers.â She tells him and this time her voice is a little harder and thereâs a tick in her jaw.
Part of him wants to tease her and he isnât sure why. Maybe itâs just his inner dick showing but the way heâs speaking to her makes the young woman feel uncomfortable and she feels so unworthy to be under his gaze.
Heâs not bothered, really. But his Aunt's words continue to play in his head and he knows he has to keep out of trouble and not start upsetting people. Three strikes and heâs out, and he isnât about to get his first one on his first night here.
âAnyway, I just wanted to say hello,â Y/N concludes, her stomach breaking into an uneasy herd of elephants and sheâs sure she can taste the bitterness heâs protruding.
She spins on her feet before he can say anything else and Harry watches her disappear into the room next to his. Great, he thinks. Weâre neighbours. With a huff, he kicks his door closed and bounces back on his bed, guitar sitting back in his lap as he plucks inspiration from nowhere.
From the other side of the wall, Y/N letâs out a breathy sigh and closes her bedroom door. Sheâs leaning against it as she tugs off her apron and unties the hair band in her hair.Â
She struggles to calm her breathing and she isnât sure why. Sheâs used to being intimidated by other people, but heâs doing it on a whole other level. Her body feels hot and her cheeks are flushing, and sheâs certain she can feel a wetness between her legs.
âCut it out, Y/N.â She tells herself, shaking her head and taking another deep breath. Sheâs stripping her clothes when her phone goes off and she quickly picks it up as she steps out of her shoes.
Maisee: Total hottie right?
Y/N giggles at her friend and she canât help but nibble on her bottom lip. Sheâs running the water of her shower, waiting for the temperature to heat up as she quickly texts Maisee back.
Y/N: Gonna have to agree on that one lmao
Y/N: Donât get any ideas, though! Heâs our roommate and you canât go whoring around with him, itâll make it awkward for all of us here :/
Maisee: Youâre only saying that cause you secretly wanna hop on that dick. God, youâre such a slut!
Y/N stifles out a laugh and shakes her head, phone thrown into the bed and she climbs into the shower. The waterâs hot on her aching body and she takes her time to let the water run over her.
Her puffy nipples pearl beneath the hot water and she runs a hand through her hair, brushing it from her face. She feels hotter than before, chest heaving and she cups the swells of her breasts before her hands slowly travel down the expanse of her stomach, and she canât help but wonder what itâd feel like if his curls were ticking her skin like her fingers.
Harry stills on his bed at the sound of a strange noise coming from the other room. He frowns, resting the guitar against his nightstand and slowly makes his way toward the wall opposite him.
He can hear the shower running and he knows itâs Y/N. Heâs about to roll his eyes and wander off when he hears a soft groan and sharp intake of breath. His eyes widen and cheeks flush and he hears Y/N let out another shaky moan.
Sheâs showering and sheâs touching herself. Harry gulps, entire body heating up and heâs not sure if his mouth is watering or if itâs growing dry. He feels a twinge of something familiar between his legs and by the time he looks down, thereâs a small tent forming and heâs straining in his boxers.
Oh fuck.
//
Y/N Y/L/N is a people-pleaser. She doesnât know how to say ânoâ and often finds herself swallowing back her discomfort to put others well -beings first. Sheâs always been like it, gets it from her mother, so itâs no surprise that sheâs been dragged into yet another one of Maiseeâs brilliant ideas.
âAnd youâre not skipping out halfway through, either.â
Y/N sighs to herself as she stacks the red solo cups. Itâs Friday afternoon and her and Maisee are getting the house ready for Harryâs surprise party tonight. A week has passed since he moved in and after a little planning and cash spent on drinks, it was well and truly underway.
âIâm not gonna skip out. I already told you.â Y/N speaks softly, though she is wondering if maybe sheâll be able to sneak off toward the end of the night so she can get a head start on her paper due next Wednesday.
Maisee already seems to know what sheâs thinking and she takes the plastic cups away from her fiddling hands. âI mean it, Y/N. As much as I love you and your anti-socialness, you need to get out a little more. And besides, I invited Chris, so you have to come.â
And just like that, Y/Nâs gaping at her best friend. âWhy did you invite Chris!?â She shrieks and Maisee lets out a scoff like itâs the most obvious thing in the world.Â
âUm, âcause heâs into you⌠duh.â She frowns, twisting the bottle of liquor on the counter to read the names.
Y/N frowns to herself and lets out a shaky breath. âBut Iâm not into him. He freaks me out, Mais,â Y/N argues but she knows her pleads are falling on deaf ears.Â
Maisee waves her off and shakes her head. As much as Y/N loves Maisee, she doesnât love her attitude right now.
âHe just likes you,â she argues back and Y/N has to take another deep breath in an attempt to shake off the anxiety that she can feel crawling up her chest.Â
Itâs typical Maisee, really. She knows how Y/N struggles with her anxieties and sheâs always been one to show her the âtough loveâ side to it, and in the past, itâs worked. But now, all Y/N can feel is her chest caving in and her hands growing clamming and she knows sheâs on the verge of a panic attack.
âOne⌠two⌠three,â Y/N finds herself whispering under her breath, bottom lip quivering.Â
âBlue,â she whispers, eyes darting around the room as she searches for three blue things.Â
Mackeyâs book, couch pillow, Harryâs shirt. She stills. Harryâs shirt? Harry.Â
âHarry.â she squeaks out, hand reaching to smack Maisee in the side.
Heâs standing in the doorway, dark hair tucked beneath a baseball cap that Maisee thinks looks like pure sex. Thereâs a hint of a smile on his lips.Â
âHarry! What are you doing here?â Maisee giggles out breathlessly.Â
Y/N fights back the need to roll her eyes at her best friends whorish antics and Harry nibbles down on his lower lip.
âI live here⌠remember?â he jokes half-heartedly and she almost gushes at the sound. Y/N clears her throat and subtly nudges her friendâs side.Â
âThought you had classes till seven?â Y/N interjects, though she knows thereâs no real use in lying about what theyâre doing.
âGot cancelled.â He shrugs, wandering into the kitchen and grabbing a deep red apple from the fruit bowl.Â
Y/N watches as he takes a bite out of it and lets out a sigh. She isnât sure if sheâs thankful sheâs able to stop secretly setting up his party, or if sheâs angry that he didnât come home sooner.
âSo⌠whatâs all this?â He asks, hands gesturing to the mass of alcohol and party food and all Y/N can do is stare at his stupid head and wonder why heâs hiding his hair under that stupid cap.Â
Before Maisee has the chance to fabricate a story, Y/N is blurting out that itâs his surprise party. Harryâs quirking a brow and taking another bite of his apple when Maisee sends her friend what can only be considered a death glare, but Y/N doesnât exactly care.Â
She doesnât want to go to the party and sheâs hoping that maybe Harry will force her to call it off with that stupidly charming smile.
âA party sounds fun.â
//
Itâs warm and it smells. Y/Nâs tucked herself in the kitchen the entire night as sheâs kept away from the ruckus of horny college students. Sheâs got a cup of lemonade in her hand and she tries to fight back the urge to run upstairs and lock her door behind her.
The party has been in full swing for well over two hours now and Y/N is more than eager to leave. She hasnât seen Harry since earlier this morning and she isnât even sure if heâs actually here. Maisee is off with her second guy of the week and Y/N isnât sure where the rest of her housemates are.
Sheâs been avoiding Chris all night, running out of the room whenever he enters it and she knows sheâll have to face him at one point, but that wonât stop her from trying to delay it.Â
âAye, Miss Y/N Jane, what are you doing here all on your pretty lonesome,â a husky voice booms through the kitchen and Y/N looks up from her cup.
Oliver and Mackey come bolting into the room, arms around their shoulders and they struggle to hold their drinks and keep their stability. Y/Nâs heart warms at the happiness on her friendsâ faces and she giggles to herself at just how far gone they seem.
âToo loud out there,â Y/N shrugs, welcoming the warm hugs that the young men give her.Â
Mackey and Oliver Belford: aka, the hottest twins on campus but the brothers Y/N wishes she had. They both circle her and hold her close until sheâs squished between them.
âWant me to make them be quiet?â Mackey asks, ruffling a hand through his golden locks and Y/N stifles out a laugh and shakes her head.Â
âSâOkay, Mack. You two should go back in there, though. Go have fun!â She tells them and though they donât mind staying with her, they wander off anyway and blow a kiss as they leave the room.
âAye! Mackey, Olly!â Niall shouts out to his friends from across the room.Â
Heâs wearing a green tee with little holes decorating it and a pair of skinny jeans that sit low on his waist. The twins approach him with grins, hollering out greetings to the tall curly-haired man with them.
Harryâs having a good time, and to say heâs surprised is an understatement. Heâs got a beer in his hand and a light blush to his cheeks. He knows itâs from the alcohol and the attention heâs been receiving all night, and heâs already got his eye on a pretty little brunette thatâs been eye-fucking him from across the room for the past thirty minutes.
âBoys,â Harry greets them, and itâs like heâs known them for years.Â
Mackey works with Harry at the garage on Thursdays and Saturdays, while Oliver majors in music and is tatted up to his shoulders, something Harry took a quick interest to and it wasnât long before he was friendly with all the guys in the house.
âStyles, let me tell you something,â Mackey slurs as he slings his heavy arm over Harryâs shoulder, âI think youâre pretty cool, for a bad boy, and that little piece of ass over there is totally begging for it.â He snorts out a laugh and Oliver canât help but shake his head and frown at his brothers choice of words.
Harry hums and sets his drink down on the mantelpiece of the fireplace. Heâs enjoying himself, and maybe itâs because of the alcohol or the fact that he knows heâs getting his dick sucked tonight.
âBro, I canât believe youâre from Holmes Chapel and weâve never met before. I used to visit my aunt every summer there.â Niall laughs out.Â
He and Harry have grown closer over the past week, learning that somehow, they have a lot more in common than they thought.
Theyâre both into music, both like beer and parties. They share other smaller interests, too. Niall likes bikes and Harry fixes them. Niall likes tattoos and Harry has plenty. Itâs definitely a blooming bromance and for once, Harry isnât all that mad about it.
Heâs kept to himself, aside from spending a few hours hanging out with Niall here and there. He supposes maybe one day heâll open up a little more to him, but for now, hanging out in the present is enough, and he isnât ready to drag his past into things.
Harry shrugs and stifles out a laugh, not wanting to tell him that he was in with the wrong crowd and was the reason for so many headlines that met the papers.Â
âGuess our paths just never crossed,â he agrees, and heâs thankful for that. Itâs only been a week and Niall is already more solid than Harryâs previous âfriendsâ.
âGonna go grab some pizza.â He tells them, offering Niall a pat on the back and a tight-lipped smile to the twins.Â
Harry weaves through the groups of people he doesnât know, paw-like hands coming up to push back his hair. He breathes out a small sigh as he enters the quiet kitchen. The surfaces are smothered in splattered pizza slices and sticky alcohol and the thought of cleaning it in the morning gives Harry a brief headache, but heâs sure Y/N would have a whale of a time.
Heâs unsure as to what his problem is with the girl but something about her irks him. No one is really that well put together or polite and kind.Â
He hears muffled voices and hums from the utility room on his left as he wanders to the fridge to pull out a bottle of water, no longer in the mood for pizza, (not that there was any left anyway).Â
He laughs to himself under his breath, the couple in the room no doubt too eager to wait until theyâre home, and Harryâs about to leave the kitchen until he hears a desperate whimper and he stills.
Heâs not so sure if it is a bunch of horny college students anymore when the pleas of âstop, I mean it,â come out louder and clearer, desperate and serious. His eyes widen and for a moment, his heart stops, but the second a heartbreaking sob sounds from behind the door, heâs kicking it open before he can even think.
âWhat the fuck are you doing?!â
Thereâs a blond dude hunched over a young woman heâs got cornered against the sink. Her hands are frantic as she tries to push him away but she doesnât have to try much longer when Harry tears him off her and sends a quick jab to his nose. It isnât until the woman looks up that Harryâs stomach drops to the pit of his stomach.
Y/N.
Niall comes bolting into the utility room, eyes frantic and he quickly pieces together what just happened. He dags Chris out by the scruff of his neck when Raegen and Maisee come racing through the door, standing on either side of Y/N as they escort her out of the room and up to her own.
Harry watches as they pull her away, catches sight of her wet cheeks and mascara smudged eyes. Sheâs shaking with terror and embarrassment and Harry has to stop himself from calling her name or pulling her into him. As he turns around to the kitchen, a large crowd has formed and the musicâs stopped.
He feels sick, completely and utterly disgusted. Guilt sits just as heavy in his stomach â slightly ashamed to have been so rude to her previously. That initial dislike to Y/N has quickly began to dwindle when he finds himself angry at everyone gathering around the scene.Â
Harry lets out a growl and that once carefree persona is long gone. âWhat the fuck are you all looking at? Partyâs over!â He roars out and he isnât sure if itâs in anger or something else.Â
The partygoers are quick to scramble and suddenly, heâs left alone with his thoughts and a completely trashed house.
Niall, Mackey and Oliver are locking up and making sure everyone left, Dean passed out on the couch with a bottle of wine cuddled into his chest and Harry wonders for a moment how the whole ordeal hadnât woken him. He supposes he still has a lot to learn about his roommates.
He takes to the stairs, jaw set hard and heâs almost certain thereâs steam oozing from his ears and nose. All he can think about is her. Heâs desperate to know if sheâs okay, if he hurt her⌠but he doesnât know what heâd do if he had. His shoulders slump as he walks down the hallway, eyes widening when he sees both Maisee and Raegen leaving Y/Nâs bedroom with pursed lips.
âIs she okay?â Harry rasps out and he doesnât know where this sudden hesitation and worry is coming from.Â
Maisee looks up at him with a slightly tilted head, like sheâs trying to read what his angle is.Â
Raegen sighs and shrugs. âShe just wants to be alone.âÂ
Harry frowns. âSo you just left her? After what just happened?â he quips, voice raising before he can even process what heâs said.
Maisee squints at him, wants to know what his deal is and Harry is quick to notice her attitude toward him.Â
âSorry.â He quickly apologises for his tone, and itâs yet another thing he canât seem to understand why heâs doing.Â
The girls walk past him in silence and Harry watches as they both enter their own bedrooms, closing the doors behind them.
As he turns his head, he stares at Y/Nâs door. He doesnât know how long he stands there for but after a few minutes he can hear her cries through the thick wood and he just wants to scream.
Sheâs shaking as she sits in the corner of her room, and she tells herself sheâs being stupid, that she shouldnât be so upset about this. But she is, sheâs fucking distraught and she has to remind herself that she has every right to be. She was violated and she doesnât even want to fucking look at herself.
Harry stands there until her cries quieten down to silent sobs and his fists clench by his sides. He forces himself to move, to turn on his heel and go into his bedroom thatâs right next to hers. He pretends he doesnât hear her crying herself to sleep. Just like she pretends she doesnât hear him leave his room an hour later to clean the house for her.
//
Heâs sweating.
Thereâs dirty oil smothering his bulging biceps and his short sleeves have been rolled up, sitting on his shoulders. His hair is a mess, slicked back with gel and sweat but the girl in the sunflower dress thinks he looks like sex.
Heâs meant to be working, refitting an engine, to be exact. He isnât, though. Instead, heâs chatting up Corina, his bossâ niece and if it wasnât for Mackey working across the garage, heâd have her bent over the table with that pretty little dress hiked up her waist as he pounded into her pussy.
Sheâs perfect, he thinks. Gorgeous skin, innocent eyes that he knows will be the death of him, and the most mind-blowing hourglass figure that he can even make out beneath her loose fitted dress. He can only imagine how juicy those tits must be.
He doesnât bother trying to hide his clear arousal toward the young woman, and if anything, he makes it clear as day when Mackey looks over and the tall boy is pressing himself against her, a taunting smirk on his lips as he whispers something filthy in her ear.
Mackey shakes his head and clears his throat, supposes he should probably help a brother out. âYo, Harry,â he calls out, watching as Harry looks over Corinaâs shoulder to see him. âGo take your break. I got it down here.â
He doesnât bother hiding his grin as he wraps an arm around her waist and pulls her into the building, giggles slipping past her lips when he guides her into the bathroom.
Heâs shoving her against the door, lips hot on her neck and she sighs out in sweet relief. Her skin tastes like strawberries and Harry canât get enough, swears itâll be the death of him. She tugs on his hair, fingernails scratching at his scalp, knows theyâre gonna be untamable, but at this moment, he canât seem to care.
His hands snake down her sides and to the hem of her little sundress before heâs hiking it up around her hips. Corinaâs breaths are shaky in his ear as she licks the shell of it. Harryâs fingertips graze against the silky skin of her thighs and all he wants is to have them wrapped around his head.
Heâs panting and sheâs barely done anything. His fingers feel the soft cotton of her panties and sheâs soaked through already. He fights back a smirk as she pulls away to look up at him, gorgeous brown eyes batting away and she sinks to her knees with a smirk of her own.
Harry nibbles down on his bottom lip, the anticipation almost becoming too much as she fumbles with his belt. He throws his head back and takes a deep breath. He needs this. Itâs been too long and if he doesnât have a pussy or pair of lips wrapped around him in the next ten seconds, heâs gonna burst.
Itâs like she gets it, though, like she hears his thoughts and she runs her soft, wet tongue up his throbbing shaft. Heâs big. Thick and the perfect length and her pussy is pulsing just looking at it. His tip is red, sore and angry, and all she can do is pepper kisses to it as she drinks him in.
Sheâs pulled his jeans and boxers down just enough so she can scratch up his thick thighs. Her plump lips tickle at his balls, sucking them into her mouth and she swirls her warm tongue around them, and Harryâs seeing stars. Knows itâs over for him when she releases with a pop and sucks up half his cock like a pro.
Heâs fucking her face, holding it in place by her blonde locks and she doesnât even gag when he hits the back of her throat. Heâs completely gone, canât tell his left from his right and he swears to God heâs gonna die and this is the best way he could ever fucking imagine.
Sheâs taking him like never before, slurping and lapping him up. Harryâs head is thrown back, eyes rolling and he feels like heâs going to explode. âHoly shit,â he pants out, beads of sweat dotting his hairline and heâs seeing stars.
Harryâs fingers thread through her hair, shoving her head closer to him until his cock is snug down her throat and her button nose is pressed against his naked pubic bone.Â
âAh, shit,â he cries out as she swallows around him, coming up for air.
Sheâs grinning up at him, eyes watering and plump lips swollen and soaked. Her own saliva is smothered across her chin and a string of it connects her lips to his tip. His cock is soaked too, completely fucking drenched and he wonders how tight her pussy would feel.
âYou like that, baby?â Corina purrs up at him, long, dark lashes fluttering and he bites back a moan, doesnât want to let her see him so fucked and vulnerable.Â
Heâs gnawing on his bottom lip, groans bubbling in his throat as she sucks him back up again. She moans around his shaft, tongue swirling on his underside of his cock and she pumps what she doesnât want to fit in her mouth.
Harryâs hips are jutting into her face, eagerly chasing his release and sheâs coaxing him on; sucking harder and pumping faster. Heâs a spluttering mess, vision clouded and dotted with white lights and heâs coming. Heâs coming so fucking hard, Corina struggles to keep it all in her mouth.
His arousal drips from the corners of her lips and Harry watches with blown eyes, jaw slacked. Sheâs still staring up at him, grinning as she swallows everything he gave her. Harry whimpers, taking a shaky breath and tucking himself back into his pants.
Corina giggles and licks up what slipped past her mouth, raising back to her feet and leaning into him with puckered lips. Harry grimaces and pulls back, dodging her kiss like his life depends on it and she sinks back to her feet and stifles a laugh.
âOh, youâre one of those,â she quips, and Harry canât help but scoff.Â
He leans back against the walls, head rolled to the side slightly and Corina just wants to mark up that pretty neck. Shame she doesnât get to. She squints, like sheâs trying to read whatâs on his mind, but it comes back blank.Â
âMy numberâs in the books. Call me.âÂ
And just like that, sheâs spinning on her heels and strutting out of the bathroom and out of the garage completely, hips swaying like she didnât just suck the soul of his dick.
He stays there for a moment, trying to catch his breath and wrap his head around what had just happened. Just when heâs about to leave, Mackey is standing at the doorway with arms folded over his chest and a knowing smirk.
âFuck off, Mack,â Harry grumbles out a laugh, fighting back the blush that sits on his cheeks.Â
Mackey shakes his head at the young man and guides him back into the garage, throwing a greased up cloth at him and Harry gets back to work.
//
Heâs getting frustrated. The notes donât flow together and he canât get the damn melody right. Itâs 2 a.m. and Harryâs a mess. Heâs not sure why heâs sacrificing his sleep to play around with his stupid guitar, but he really thought inspiration would strike. It hasnât.
He stops his strumming and lets out a sigh, his stomach churning and he hears it gurgle silently. With a huff, Harry throws on a shirt from the ground and makes his way out of his bedroom. The hallway light is on and he can hear soft, yet frantic tapping as he makes his way down the stairs.
He rounds the corner when he notices the kitchen light on and papers sprawled around the island, and his heart stops a little. Y/N sits with a furrowed brow, AirPods shoved in her ears and sheâs gnawing on her bottom lip as she types her fingers raw. Her hair is braided back and sheâs got a stupid, slimy looking facemask on and she hasnât noticed Harryâs presence.
Heâs tempted to turn around while he still can, avoid her the way sheâs been avoiding him for the past week, since that night at the party, but she catches his head of curls from the corner of her eyes and sheâs pulling out her earphones and offering a soft, yet nervous smile.
âHi,â she breathes softly, and it feels like itâs the first time heâs hearing her voice again.Â
Heâs not sure why heâs so bothered that sheâs been avoiding him. And maybe he wouldnât be bothered if it was under other circumstances, but heâs been silently worrying and treading on eggshells for the past nine days and he fucking hates it.
âHi, yourself,â he tries to make it playful, to ease the air thatâs suffocating them in the room and she breathes out a stifled laugh.Â
Harry sits opposite her, watching the way she chews on the inside of her cheek, a nervous habit, he supposes. He canât figure out whatâs going on in her head.
âWhat are you doing up?â Y/N finally asks, and her voice is just as velvety as he remembers.Â
Sheâs trying not to make eye contact, doesnât want to deal with the awkward tension between them both. Never had been good with confrontation. Harry seems to get the hint, and like magic heâs willing to forget the whole thing.
He shrugs, âI couldnât sleep,â and heâs got his chin propped up in the palms of his hands as his elbows rest on the counter. His hair is curling around his ears and at the nape of his neck again and Y/N just wants to brush her fingers through it. She doesnât, though.
Instead, she nods her head and gently pushes her laptop screen down so she can get a better look at himâlike sheâs making up for the nine days and three hours that she hasnât seen him for.
âI have some camomile tea in the cupboard. I always find that helps me with sleeping, you can have some, if you want.â She offers with a tight-lipped smile and picks at her nails.Â
She struggles to look him in the eye, terrified heâs going to bring up the night of the party and she isnât sure she can handle that. She hasnât spoken about it to anyone. Sheâd like to keep it that way.Â
âWhy are you always so nice to everyone?âÂ
He canât help but ask the question thatâs been stuck in his head since he met her. Sheâs silent for a moment, a little stunned because no oneâs ever asked her that before. Sheâs just nice. Thatâs who she is. She doesnât know anything else.
Y/N shrugs. âI have no reason to be unkind,â and Harry canât help but frown at her words.Â
Part of him gets it, though, somewhere deep down, but the more conscious part of him doesnât.
âHavenât you heard of âkindness is weaknessâ?â He asks with slightly raised brows and she falls into herself a little, something that doesnât go unnoticed by Harry.Â
Y/N doesnât want to look at him, doesnât want to mutter out an answer and sheâs too stuck in her head, wondering if Harry had meant to backhandedly call her weak.
âI guess Iâd rather be weak than an ass.â She shrugs, and this time, Harry isnât sure if she meant to backhandedly call him an asshole.Â
He sees the hint of a teasing smile on her lips and he canât help but chuckle whole-heartedly, knowing sheâs only playing, but heâs also sure part of her is being truthful.
Harry squints at her. âWhy are you up, then?â He quips and he tries to keep it light and playful.Â
Y/N lets out a shaky laugh and motions her hand across the surfaces. âI have a poetry essay to write, and I havenât quite finished annotating everything,â she explains briefly, worried her talking will bore him and if sheâs honest, she quite enjoys his company.
He hums and nods a little, about to say something when she speaks again. âAnd I heard you playing, youâre really good. You should see Professor Lennon about joining his class.â She smiles brightly, so bright that she misses the way his face hardens and jaw sets.
Y/N doesnât stop talking, though, doesnât hear the alarm bells in her head or see the way his face turns an angry shade of pink.Â
âYou were listening to me?â He asks, stuck in complete disbelief, and Y/N isnât sure if his expression is one of anger or embarrassment.
Itâs the former.
âI mean, the walls are thin, of course, I heard you,â she explains and before he can get a word in, sheâs rambling again. âAnd youâre really good! I donât know why you put up this hard front, you should be pursuing music, not keeping up this bad boy look.â She speaks, and Harry canât help but see red.
How dare she tell him who he is and isnât.
âYou donât know shit about me, so back the fuck off.â He spits at her, and he doesnât miss the way her face drops and shoulders slump.Â
He doesnât care. He spins on his heels and ignores the frantic calls of his name and eager apologies as he bounces up the stairs, anger rolling off him in waves.
Y/N sits in her spot, completely frozen in shock and her whole body jolts when she hears him slam his bedroom door and glass shattering on the floor.
//Â
The house is a tip, Y/N thinks. The cushions on the couch arenât fluffed, the throw blanket over the back isnât straight and sheâs only just deciding that the rug beneath the coffee table is too big for the living room.
The house isnât a mess. The surfaces are spotless and literally shining from the amount of polishing Reagan had done, the floors have been swept and mopped thanks to Niall, and the throw blanket over the back of the couch is straight.
The house isnât a mess, Y/N is. Sheâs snappy and not at all her perky self. Itâs 11 a.m and sheâs forbidden anyone from walking around the house with their shoes on, and insisted that if you eat, itâs over the fucking sink or not at all.Â
She doesnât mean to be a controlling, raging bitch, but sheâs stressed beyond comprehension and she only has thirty more minutes to make sure everything is perfect.
Her Dad is visiting. The one man that Y/N likes to think she doesnât take shit from, but in reality, heâs the route of all her men-troubles. Heâs ignorant, stubborn, filthy rich and, in Maiseeâs word, a complete and utter fucking DILF.
Grayson Lee Y/L/N is not only Y/Nâs biological father, but also the founder and CEO of GL Trading, one of the most successful businesses in all of the Greater London Area. Itâs something Y/N tends not to brag about, and if anything, itâs something she purposely tries to go out of her way to hide.
Itâs bad enough she shares his last name, she doesnât want the entire campus (or everyone she meets, for that matter) to know heâs her father. Itâs not that sheâs ashamed⌠exactly. Moreover, sheâs completely and utterly disgusted by his presence alone. Heâs controlling, manipulative⌠a bully, and Y/N doesnât like it one bit.
Harryâs bouncing down the stairs when Y/N rearranges the cushions and takes a step back to inspect their straightness. Heâs got on his black skinny jeans and a Nirvana t-shirt. Heâs got a hoodie thrown over his shoulder and a stupid beanie suffocating his hair.Â
He notices Reagan first, how sheâs dusting the tops of the picture frames on the walls. Her shirt has ridden up a little and so has her skirt, the hem of it barely resting below her ass and Harry looks away, eyes catching sight of a distraught Y/N, instead.
âNo, itâs still not straight.â She huffs in aggravation.
The apples of her cheeks are growing warm and sheâs tugging at the roots of her hair out of frustration. Harryâs never seen her like this and he canât help but raise his brows in amusement at what she seems to be getting so upset over.
He takes a step closer to her, brows still raised and she stomps her foot like a child, and thatâs when Harry decides he canât hold back a little laugh. Y/N spins around and grits her teeth at the grinning young man.
âWhat? What the fuck is your problem, huh? Why donât you fucking help instead of standing there, not doing shit!âÂ
She isnât sure where it came from, no one is. Her chest is heaving with anger and everyone stares with wide eyes and slacked jaws. Harryâs fairly certain his head has been bitten off and heâs too much in shock to say anything back.
No one gets the chance to say anything before her shoulders are slumping and sheâs rushing past everyone and up the stairs, slamming her bedroom door behind her. Harry gapes at the spot she was just standing in and lets out a choked noise when he feels his boxers begin to strain.
Oh, no.
He spins around when Niall lets out a sigh and Harry canât help but raise his brows in amusement again as he tries to mask his arousal. âWhat the fuck was that about?â he scoffs out a laugh as everyone disperses and Mackey takes the trash out.
Niall huffs and straightens the pillow for Y/N, although heâs quite sure he just made it worse.Â
âHer Dadâs coming to visit today,â he explains briefly and Harry isnât sure why thatâs such a big deal and what other information Niall clearly isnât telling him.
âThatâs it? Why is she getting so uptight about the house and that fucking pillow?â Harry asks, completely bewildered and feeling more than a little out of the loop.Â
Niall shrugs and spins a little, inspecting the rest of the room to make sure it was up to standards.
âShe doesnât like him. Heâs a dick.â He concludes, offering a smile through pursed lips and all Harry can really do is gape at the man.Â
Y/N, not liking another human being? That must be a joke. Harry waits for Niall to say so, but he doesnât. He walks off with a little whistle and goes out to the backyard to help Dean and Maisee pull up the weeds.
Harry hums to himself and takes a deep breath. His pants are growing more uncomfortable by the second, hands growing clammy and he clears his throat. Heâs alone in the lounge and the sunâs shining. Itâs almost 3 p.m. and Harry has a class in forty minutes.Â
Heâs nibbling on his bottom lip, wondering if he has time to quickly get himself off and not be late for class. Usually, he wouldnât care, but his attendance is already falling and he doesnât want a formal meeting with Aunt Cathy and his parents.
Harry says fuck it and takes for the stairs, bounding up them three at a time. Heâs racing straight for his room and misses the way Y/N tries to call out for him to apologise, and heâs unknowingly slamming the door in her face right after.
She wanders off with a sigh and heâs stripping his clothes, leaving them as a trail from the foot of his bed to his bathroom. The waterâs running as his cock hardens, chest slightly heaving and he lets out a shaky breath. Stepping into the shower, he leaves the door open and allows the steam to filter through the bathroom.
Heâs standing directly beneath the showerhead, scolding hot droplets of water racing down his toned torso, few sitting in the divots of flesh that form his abs. His skin is still a little sunkissed from his time in New York, golden and tan and his cock jumps a little when the water pelts down on him and his rosy nipples are caught in the crossfire.
Heâs thinking about her, about the way she scolded him and the harshness of her tone. Heâs thinking about how hot she looked with all flustered with a heaving chest. The way her lips seemed fuller and eyes darker. Heâs teasing himself at the thought of her whispering dirty things in his ear in that same voiceâpinching his rosy nipple between his fingers and giving it a gentle twist.
He wonders what her lips would feel like around him.
His free hand gently slides down his front, softly grasping his rock hard cock in his hand. He seethes quietly, head thrown back as he teases his slit with the tip of his finger, a string of pre-cum connected from his head to the pad of his finger. He swirls his arousal over his length, knows it isnât enough to get him going but itâs a start.
Harry isnât sure if he wants to picture her spread out with legs wide or sinking down on her knees in front of him. Heâs torn between two of the most orgasmic images he could ever muster up in his dirty little head and for a moment he wonders if he should even be thinking about her at all.
His worry quickly ceases when his mind makes the decision for him and he sees her sinking to her knees, staring up at him through those pretty lashes. He thinks her eyes would be blown, that sheâd have this innocent look about her â stronger than what it already is.
Harry slowly pumps himself, sighing out in relief and he pictures her dainty little hands doing it for him, instead. He thinks about Y/N parting her pretty fucking lips for him, thinks what her warm tongue would feel like, her warm mouth wrapped around him. For a hot second, heâs sure he can feel her sucking on his cock, but he opens his eyes and she isnât there, of course, she isnât.
He lets out an aggravated sigh and pumps himself harder. His guttural groans bounce off the walls and heâs placing a firm palm against the shower door, steadying himself the best he can. His eyes are shut tight, mind taking over and all Harry can see is Y/Nâs dripping fucking pussy just begging to be eaten, to be treated right.
He thinks he can taste her, smell her, and heâs so fucked at the idea of her playing with herself and making him watch. He wonders if sheâd touch her pussy and shove her fingers in his mouth, allowing him to taste her, just not from the source.
Heâs bucking his hips into his hand, picking up his pace and it feels so good, so good he isnât sure how long heâs going to last. Harry thinks back to his first day here, to when he heard her crying out in pleasure from the other side of the wall as she touched herself. He wants her moaning like that in his ear, running her tongue up his neck as she fucks herself on his big cock.
He wants her crying out for him, begging him to go faster, harder. He wants to feel her tight little pussy sucking him up, squeezing him like the greedy little cunt he knows it is. Heâs losing his rhythm, struggling to keep up the pace and he feels himself throbbing. Heâs spluttering out guttural moans, growling in complete and utter ecstasy and soon heâs covering the glass of the shower door with his arousal, painting it with white ribbons.
Harry takes a deep breath, tries to steady himself and get back to reality when he realises who he just got himself off to.
//
Itâs quiet, silent, almost. Y/N flicks her salad across her plate, appetite lost the second her father wandered through the front door. Grayson didnât come alone (not that Y/N expected him to), he wandered through the door with a young blonde on his hip, who Y/N learned was only two years older than her.
âDinnerâs good,â Grayson mumbles with a hand over his mouth.Â
Heâs dressed in an expensive grey suit and heâs got one of his many Rolexâ on his wrist. Y/N wants to smash it. Instead, she smiles through pursed lips and hums.Â
âYeah, Mumâs recipe. You know, the one she made you seconds before she found out youâd been cheating on her with your assistant.â Y/N replies, tone void of any emotion and she takes a sip of her red wine.
Grayson drops his fork on his plate and glares at his daughter. His plus one, Miley, purses her lips and Y/N knows she feels awkward, and she almost feels bad for her, but then she remembers sheâs only with him for his money and she isnât that bothered again.
âProblem, Grayson?â Y/N makes it clear not to call him her father, doesnât want to give him the title that heâs done fuck all to earn. Thatâs one privilege he wonât be given for free.Â
âY/N Jane, watch your mouth,â Grayson warns, dark eyes stern and Y/N glares at the older man, wondering why he thought it would be a good idea to start growing out a beard.
âOr what? Youâll ground me? News flash, asshole, you donât control me.â She spits, any and all hints of civilness completely diminished and sheâs lost her filter along the way.Â
Grayson smashes his fist against the table and points to his daughter with gritted teeth, and Y/Nâs thankful she didnât inherit his bad temper.
The noise can be heard from upstairs and Harry puts his guitar down for a moment and tries to strain his ears. He knows Y/N is having a meal with her Dad downstairs, Niall made it very clear for everyone to stay away.Â
But now Harryâs a little thirsty and he canât decide if itâs for water or some tea. He pushes himself up and off the bed, down the hall until heâs at the top of the stairs, leaning down a little so he can hear whatâs going on.
âReel it in, Y/N. You know you wonât get anywhere without me, so I suggest you pay me some respect.â He spits.Â
Y/N bows her head and bites back her poison, fingernails denting half-moons into the palms of her hand as she tries to calm herself down.
âIâm already getting somewhere on my own. I got myself this scholarship, and Iâm paying my way with my own money.â She argues back through gritted teeth and Harry wants to back her up, knows how fucking hard she works and heâs suddenly desperate to defend her.
Grayson throws his head back with a sadistic chuckle, shaking his head and rolling his tongue against the inside of his cheek. âYeah⌠and the second you fuck this scholarship up or find yourself with no more money⌠youâre coming home with me whether you like it or not. You donât get a fucking choice.â He grits his teeth.
Harry takes a step back in complete disgust and he can tell by Y/Nâs silence that heâs hit a nerve. He doesnât really have time to think before heâs bounding back to his bedroom and climbing out of his bedroom window. He didnât think to put any shoes on, nor use the fucking door, but he hopes to God he hasnât got the wrong message.
He climbs down the tree and bends his knees to stick his fall. Harry dusts his hands off on his sweatpants and takes a deep breath, curls an unruly mess. He shakes his shoulders off a little before reaching for the door and knocking three times.
He can hear Y/N pushing her chair out against the hardwood floor, along with her soft footsteps pattering to the door. She opens it, about to greet herself but falls short when she notices itâs only Harry and frowns. She thought he was upstairs.
âHarry?â
âY/N! Thank God youâre home, Iâm sorry itâs late but Iâm desperate. I just found out whatâs gonna be on the test tomorrow and itâs something Iâm so unsure about, and I know youâre an incredible writer, can you help? Thereâs no way Iâm passing this class without you.â He pleads out, and both Y/N and Harry are more than a little shocked at how believable his little act seems.
Y/N splutters for a moment before Harry raises his brow and silently tells her to go along with it. She nods her head and ushers him inside, noticing the lack of shoes as she peers down and she wonders how the fuck he got outside.
âUmâŚâ before Y/N can somehow come up with a way to politely tell Grayson to fuck off, heâs wiping his mouth and standing from his seat, shaking his head.Â
âItâs fine, we were just leaving,â he tells them, Miley soon following and Grayson doesnât bother to kiss Y/Nâs forehead goodbye.
Instead, he brushes past both her and Harry while Miley awkwardly follows. Y/N stands there with pursed lips as she closes the front door. Harry watches her intently, notices the way her right brow twitches and he supposes itâs a tell of hers. She clears her throat and wanders to the kitchen, grouping up the half-empty plates from the table.
Harry helps, doesnât miss the way Y/N looks at him as they empty the dishes and place them in the sink. Heâs leaning against the counter when Y/N runs the water, grabbing the sponge and cleaning the plates off with soapy water.Â
âIâm sorry, about yesterday.â Harry breaks the silence with a soft apology.
Y/N stills, hands soaked in the sink as she takes in his words. His voice is soft and tender, and somehow, she knows heâs being sincere. She shakes her head and forces on a smile.Â
âItâs okay,â she mumbles back, stacking the plates on the dish rack and shaking her hands off.
Harry scoffs and hands her a kitchen towel to dry her hands. âNo, itâs not,â he insists. âI was a dick and you donât deserve that, ever.âÂ
Sheâs avoiding his gaze so Harry dips his head and cranes his neck until he knows she can see him. She huffs out a small laugh and finally faces him, cheeks still a little flushed and Harry finally notices the dark circles under her eyes.
âItâs okay,â she shrugs.Â
Harry groans and widens his eyes at her playfully. âStop saying that!â he exclaims, enticing the most beautiful fucking laugh from her lips and he canât help but grin so happily at her.Â
âOkay, Iâm sorry,â she laughs and Harry raises his hands in the air, canât understand how this smart young woman doesnât get what heâs saying.
âAnd donât apologise! You have nothing to apologise for.â He reminds her, and Y/N thinks for a second, thinks about his complete change in personality and she wonders if this is just Harry when heâs relaxed; playful and kind. She wishes she always saw this side of him, the fluffy hair and flushed cheeks.
âOkay,â she whispers breathlessly as she stares at him.Â
Y/N notices a scar on his cheek, wonders if he got it from a bar fight or something a little purer like a childhood battle scar. She wants to rub her thumb over his soft skin and for a split second, she feels her hand reaching out to touch him, but she quickly stops herself.
Harry feels like his apology isnât enough, that she deserves more. He runs a hand through his hair, pushing it back as he scratches the nape of his neck and clears his throat. He points up to the ceiling and scuffs his feet against the floor.Â
âIâm gonna uh, go backâŚâ he trails off and he doesnât know why heâs being so awkward.
Y/N giggles out a laugh and nods her head, shoulders light and she doesnât feel as tense anymore.Â
âGoodnight, Harry.â she smiles softly, twiddling her fingers and Harryâs stomach does a little flip at it. He smiles and nods.Â
âNight, Y/N,â he whispers, turning around but looking back at her over his shoulder.
He makes his way upstairs with a silly lovesick grin and he doesnât bother trying to hide it. He feels relieved, thankful. And it shows on his face when he pounces on the bed with a grin, heart thumping in his chest and he hopes to God maybe she feels the same, he just doesnât know why.
//
Itâs nearing five p.m. when Y/N comes strolling through the front door. Sheâs got a shit-eating grin on her face and excitement is seeping through her pores. Sheâs hopping on the balls of her feet as she closes the door behind her, cheeks beginning to ache but she canât find it in herself to care.
Sheâs skipping through the foyer and straight into the kitchen when Raegan and Dean quickly jump away from each other. As if Y/N didnât already know. She doesnât say anything, canât really think about anything other whatâs to come tonight.
Dean squints at her. âWhatâs got you all chipper?â He asks and Y/N shies her face into her shoulder for a second before bouncing on her toes and clapping her hands.Â
âI have a date!âÂ
Heads turn her way and Y/N finally acknowledges the rest of her housemates as they gather around her like sheâs discovered fire.
âYou⌠have a date? As in Y/N Jane Y/L/N, has a date?â Oliver quips, sheer confusion and disbelief laced in his tone and Y/N tries to not be wounded.Â
She scoffs instead. âGee, thanks, Olly.âÂ
He tries to stammer out that he didnât mean it in the way she took it, but when Raegan swiftly jabs him in the ribs with an elbow, he falls silent.
âSoâŚ.â Raegan raises her shoulders and brows expectantly and Y/N states at her blankly. âWho are you going on a date with!?â She hoots out, arms outstretched by her sides and wonders how her friend is so fucking absent all the time.
Y/Nâs eyes ignite up and she grins. âOh! Uh, Liam, the guy from the bar.â Y/N softly answers and she suddenly feels like theyâre about to interrogate her, kill the lights and force her onto a stool. They donât.Â
âOh, you mean Liam from Psych 101.â Dean clicks his fingers and Y/N nods her head sheepishly.
Itâs hushed for a moment. âWow, really? Liam from Psych 101 asked you out?â He repeats and Y/N feels that little tug in the pit of her stomach.Â
Ah, theyâre surprised, and by the tone of their voices and looks on their faces, sheâs guessing theyâre astounded that he asked her out, of all people.
âLiam from Psych 101 asked who out?â a gentle voice quarrels through the room.Â
Harry bounces in easily, an airy vibe to his mood. He locks eyes with Y/N for a moment and he offers a tender smile.
Itâs been exactly nine days since he played the hero in her time of need, and theyâve spoken every day since. Theyâre friends, to say the least. And although neither of them are subtle with their lingering glances and sheepish smiles, theyâre also both completely and utterly oblivious.
âY/N⌠can you believe it.â Dean says, and both Harry and Y/Nâs smiles plummet, though both for completely different reasons.Â
Harry just raises his eyebrows a little, hopes that they will lift the rest of his face and tug on the corners of his mouth to keep that fucking smile on his lips, though the frown lies heavy and he finds himself struggling.
âYouâre going on a date.â He breathes out, nodding to himself as he clamps his bottom lip between his teeth.Â
Harry isnât sure why the new information has plagued him, not when heâs still been seeing Corina every other day and the fact that there is absolutely nothing between him and Y/N that goes beyond the means of a flourishing friendship.
âLike⌠like a date date?â Niall peeks at his friend.
Y/N shrugs and offers a timid smile, tucking tufts of hair behind her ear and she glows just a little, though she isnât sure why.Â
âSo youâre missing movie night?â Mackey finally pipes up, words stifled by the piece of cake heâs just shoved in his mouth.
Y/N purses her lips and nods her head. She feels a little wrong. Movie night has always been her idea and sheâs always given the otherâs shit if theyâve missed one for whatever reason. Movie night is the equivalent of family night to Y/N, and she feels like sheâs about to disappoint her family.
âOkay.â Raegan shrugs and Y/N feels a little load lifted from her shoulders.Â
Itâs silent again and she can feel Harryâs indifferent eyes on her and she doesnât quite know why.Â
âUm, Mais⌠will you help me get ready?â Y/N asks softly to her friend.Â
Maisee raises her head from the book she was reading, hasnât bothered to acknowledge Y/Nâs news. Sheâs has hardly spoken to Y/N since the night of Harryâs surprise party, and itâs beginning to bother her. Y/N isnât sure if sheâs done something to upset her friend, she just wants things back to how they used to be. Maisee evades eye contact as she clears her throat and stands from her seat.
âActually, Iâm kinda busy. Iâm sure Raegan can help.â She stammers out, surging past the group and leaping up the steps. No one seems to notice the strain between them or the way Y/Nâs smile sinks into a grimace.
Harry purses his lips and steps out of the room, silently trailing Maisee up the stairs and he hinders her before she can get into her bedroom.Â
âWhat the hell is your problem?â He quips out quietly.Â
She spins and frowns, books grasped to her chest and Harry takes a few more undecided steps toward her.
âExcuse me?â
Harry jeers. âY/N. What the fuck is your problem with her? Ever since the party youâve been a no-show when sheâs needed you. And back there, you literally blew her off in front of everyone. So what the fuck is your problem?â Heâs essentially fermenting.
Harry doesnât know what comes over him, canât understand why heâs so hellbent on fixing their friendship. Before Maisee can say anything, Harryâs shaking his head and turning his back to her, stomping off into his bedroom and slamming the door behind him.
Maisee stands there, dazed. Sheâs more than a little speechless but part of her isnât surprised. Sheâs had an inkling that there mightâve been something going on between Y/N and Harry and now sheâs dead certain there is.
Heâs right though. Maiseeâs been avoiding her. She blames herself, for what happened with Chris at Harryâs party, and she knows Y/Nâs too fucking nice to blame her, too. Maisee drops her books off on the desk in her room, staring at the pinboard on the wall. Thereâs polaroids of them both, Y/N and Maisee, smiling and giggling without a care in the world.
Maisee takes a deep breath and wanders to Y/Nâs bedroom, knocking on the open door and taking a step in. Y/N sits on the edge of her bed with a solemn look, gorgeous hair, that Maiseeâs always been jealous of, covering her face and she picks at her fingernails. Nervous habit.
âHey,â Maisee whispers, Y/Nâs head snapping up and her eyes are wide, hopeful.Â
âHi,â Y/N breathes and her shoulders raise as hope and love bubble inside her. She just wants her best friend back.
Maisee takes a seat beside her and smiles through pursed lips. âI wouldnât have come up here if Harry didnât convince me.â She admits, and part of Y/N appreciates her honesty. She stares at her with a slight frown and somewhat squinted eyes.
âHarry spoke to you?â She asks, and Maisee doesnât bother to hide the humorous smile on her lips as she stares at the carpet beneath her.Â
âYeah, reminded me of what a shitty friend Iâve been lately,â She chuckles out dryly.
Y/N purses her lips. âYou havenâtââ Sheâs cut off with a sharp scoff.Â
âI have, donât even try to deny it.â She insists.Â
Y/N stays quiet, stares at the carpet too and this is the most conversation theyâve had in three weeks.
âIâm sorry.â Maiseeâs apology echos through the room and Y/N smiles softly, a little happier now.Â
Partly because she already forgave Maisee, the other part because Harry went out of his way to do something nice for her, for no reason. A blush squirms on her faded cheeks at the thought.
âMe too.â
//Â
Itâs midnight.
Her feet are raw, her jaw throbs and sheâs pretty sure her eyes resemble a pandaâs. Her heels (that she borrowed from Maisee) are dangling from her fingertips by the straps and the soles of her feet are covered in dirt.Â
Sheâs silent, stealth like. She doesnât want anyone to hear her sneaking in, nor see that look of utter exhaustion and embarrassment on her face. Her aching toes pad up the stairs, teeth clenched like thatâll somehow keep her movements light and silent.
She thinks sheâs made it, that she could be considered for the Secret Service, but she forgets the uneven floorboard outside her bedroom and it creaks, reverberating through the empty hall. She stills for a moment, eyes clutched shut, lips pursed in a fine line like itâll make a difference.
It doesnât, and Harry pokes his head out of his door and smiles when he sees the side of her face thatâs masked by her hair.Â
âHey⌠how was your date?â He asks smoothly, running across his face and he stifles a yawn.
Y/N clears her throat and sniffs.Â
âYeah, it was okay.â She mutters, uninterested. Harry frowns and steps out of his doorway and toward her.Â
âJust okay? Whatâs wrong? You sound upset.â He notices, warm hand caressing the side of her cold arm and she finally turns around to him.
She looks absolutely fucking devastated and something about her tottering eyes and quivering lips hurts him.Â
âHe stood me up.â She sniffles, eyes flooding with fresh tears and he doesnât have time to think before heâs pulling her into his chest and keeping her close.
Sheâs wailing into his soft, blue shirt and she feels so bad for ruining it with her makeup, but Harry shows he doesnât care when he cradles her head snug into his chest and gently coos her.Â
âYouâre okay, honey⌠itâs okay.â He isnât sure where the nickname comes from, heâs never been one to use them, but it feels right, like it was made just for her.
Harry reaches behind her and opens her bedroom door, carefully ushering her inside and she sits on the foot of her bed as Harry detaches himself for her. He suddenly feels aloof. He reaches over and closes the door before making his way into her bathroom, grabbing a pack of makeup wipes from her sink and pulling one out of the packet.
âHey, shh. Look at me, okay?â He whispers, benevolently guiding her hands from her face and heâs surprising himself with this new side of him.Â
Y/N swallows, breath caught in her throat as she does so and sheâs so fucking enthralled by his kindness.
He gently wipes under her eyes, removing the smudged mascara stroking her soft cheek with his other hand. She stares at him for a moment, almost disregarding why heâs there, but then she remembers.
âWhy am I never enough for anyone?â Y/N whimpers out and Harry quickly realises heâs on deep and untouched territory.Â
His mind is screaming at him to run, to get the hell out of dodge⌠but his heart beats softly and he knows he needs to stay. She needs company and comfort, and he⌠Well, he needs to know that sheâs okay.
âYouâre more than enough, honey. Donât do that to yourself. Heâs a dick, okay? He doesnât deserve you.â Harry comforts her, makeup wipe on the floor as he cups her swollen cheeks in the palms of his hands.
âY/N Jane, you are the kindest soul I have ever met. You are smart, talented, funny, strong. You are so beautiful, Y/N. I promise you.â His voice is straining like heâs desperate for her to hear and believe his words.Â
She does. For a fleeting moment, she does.
And then she kisses him.
Harryâs never been one to get nervous. Never had the experience of sweaty palms and frantic butterflies in his stomach, or a dazed head and blushed cheeks. But all at once heâs experiencing them when her lips meet his.Â
His mind is in a frenzy, body still as a rock and he can physically hear his heartbeat in his ears. He moves quickly, though. He cups her pretty little face in the palms of his hands and his eyes gently flutter closed. Heâs losing himself in it, in her.
Her lips are sweet⌠plump and soft and Harry canât believe heâs kissing her. Y/N threads her dainty fingers through his wispy curls and gives them a generous little tug. Heâs seeing stars, his lips are tingling.Â
Y/N subtly slides her warm tongue between his lips, the sudden boldness catching Harry off guard and he pants slightly into her mouth. She tastes like cherries with a hint of peppermint and Harry finds himself completely mesmerised by it.
Harryâs hand sneaks its way to the back of her neck, slim fingers twirling her locks and tugging ever so gently, but it only makes her more eager. Sheâs shifting to the very edge of the bed, fingernails scratching at the nape of his neck and he lets out a soft groan against her lips.
Y/N pulls away, panting with what Harry can only guess to be a dizzy smile and she purses her lips to bite back a soft laugh.Â
âIâm sorry⌠I shouldnât have done that, Iâm sorry.â She giggles through her embarrassment and Harry can feel the heat that rises to her cheeks.
He clears his throat, his forehead resting on hers and he nibbles on his bottom lip, savouring the taste of her thatâs varnished him.Â
âNo, itâs⌠itâs okay.â He tries to assure her, though thereâs a thick silence that sits on them as they continue to lean into each other.Â
Harry doesnât know what the fuck heâs doing. This isnât like him, he doesnât do this kind of shit. But itâs her, itâs Y/N and Harry doesnât want to pull away. He doesnât want to feel the coldness of her body not being close enough.
The silence becomes unbearable and Y/N really canât help the bubble of obnoxious laughter that bursts out of her. Sheâs embarrassed, so fucking embarrassed and she hopes to God that Harry will never tell anyone what she just did.
âIâm sorry, Iâm really sorry.â Her laughter rolls off into waves of soft whines and Harry thinks that she regrets it, regrets him.Â
Itâs a sudden feeling of red hot fire all over and an unfamiliar sting in his gut. Heâs hurt, he just doesnât understand why.
âI should uh⌠Iâll go, let you get some sleep.â He clears his throat with a soft smile and Y/N finally pulls off from him, a fair distance between their lips again but she still canât seem to tear her eyes away from them.
Y/N nods her head and lets out a soft smile, breathing still a little shaky and Harry has to remind himself that heâs not hers. Itâs not his job to reassure her, to love her. Itâs not his job.Â
âYeah⌠uh, goodnight.â She stutters out, wiping her clammy hands on the sides of her black dress and Harry clears his throat for what feels like the tenth time tonight.
He leans up on his toes until heâs standing tall once more, brushing off his hands and wandering toward the door. She watches his back as he walks away and freezes when he slowly opens it.Â
âI uh, I took your advice, by the way. About Professor Lennon.â He tells her, back still facing her body but Y/N shoots up to her feet and her jaw slacks a little.
âI showed him some music. He wants me to write an original for him, a demo, by Wednesday.â He looks over his shoulder at her and sheâs grinning so fucking wide, and Harry is almost certain he can see tears pooling in those gorgeous eyes of hers.
âIâm proud of you.â She whispers and this time, itâs Harryâs eyes that start to water.Â
He offers a smile through pursed lips and rushes out of her room and into his. The second he closes the door, his chest is heaving and he can still feel her body on his.
//
Itâs noon when Harry leaves Professor Lennonâs room, guitar in one hand and music sheets in the other. Thereâs a cool breeze casting over the quad and students chatter softly as they study on the grass. Harryâs minding his own business when he notices a loud ruckus of chatter and laughter from a little further ahead.
âShouldâa seen her, looked so fuckinâ stupid.â The blond snickers, his friends laughing along and Harry notices something familiar about him.Â
Harry squints at him a little longer until it clicks. Liam. He remembers that smug fucking face from when he looked him up on Instagram after leaving Y/Nâs room last night.
Harry bites down on his tongue and makes his way over to the small group, their chatter and excitement dying down when they notice the unfamiliar face and Harry offers a feigned friendly smile as he sets his guitar case and music notes down against a tree.
âHey, youâre Liam, right? The guy that stood up Y/N Y/L/N?â Harry asks, a hint of amusement in his tone and Liam grins, smacking a friend in the chest as he tries to buff himself out.Â
He looks so smug⌠proud, and Harry wants to wipe it off his face.
âYeah, who are you?â He puffs out his chest and takes a step forward, shoulders rolled back and Harry canât help but scoff to himself.Â
What the hell did Y/N see in this douche?Â
Harry rolls his tongue and clenches a fist, swinging it until his knuckles collide with Liamâs nose and heâs stumbling back as he clutches his bloody face.
It spirals from there, punches, kicks, hair pulling. It all goes so fast that Harry doesnât feel the black eye and cut up cheek and brow until heâs sat in Aunt Cathyâs office and his hands and body are fucking throbbing. He caught a couple of kicks to the stomach, and even though Harry was beaten blue by four guys, Liam still looks worse than him.
Harry smiles to himself.
Heâs so caught up in his own thoughts and ego that he blanks out the majority of the lecture Cathy gives them. Harry bounces his knee as he chews at the insides of his cheeks and Cathy quickly grows sick of his nonchalant.
âLiam, you can go.â She huffs, head nodding to the door and he scoffs something out under his breath, not giving Harry a second glance.Â
Cathy notices the limp in his walk and the way he holds his left arm as he moves and closes the door behind him.
She closes her eyes and sighs. âStrike one.â She tells him, doesnât need to look at him to know that his stupid smile is wiped off his face.Â
She hears him clear his throat and croak out a half-assed apology that she doesnât care for. She shoos him out of her room just as quickly and Harryâs begrudgingly walking toward his Jeep as he holds an ice pack to his knuckles and tries to ignore the iron taste of blood on his tongue.
Heâs proud, thatâs for sure. Knows Liam deserved it and Harry would quite happily lay into him all over again. He supposes he shouldnât, though. Heâs earning all kinds of looks from girls as he walks by them. Hungry eyes and pursed lips and Harry supposes theyâre just desperate for a good fuck. He growls to himself at the idea but clears his head as he climbs into the Jeep and turns on the engine.
Itâs proven a struggle when Harry tries to steer his way back to the house while holding his knuckles and his eye is beginning to close due to the swelling. He makes it, though, just about. He throws the Jeep in park and leaves it on the drive, staggering up the steps to the front door as he carries his music sheets and guitar in one hand.
Once heâs through the door, Harry decides he isnât going back through it again today. He kicks his shoes off and heads straight upstairs. Harry only assumes the house is empty by the sheer silence of it and he discards his music sheets and guitar on the bed as he makes his way to the bathroom to take a shower.
His knuckles ache when the water cascades down his body, a large purple bruise forming around his eye and he debates whether or not he should go and find Liam to finish the job. He decides against it. He has homework.
Y/N is fuming. Her face is hot and her little hands are clenched into fists by her sides. She doesnât bother greeting anyone when she gets home, completely ignores them all and takes to the stairs. She bounds up them two at a time, could do three if her legs were a little longer. Her heavy footsteps can be heard as she crashes down the hall, drowning out the chatter from everyone downstairs and Y/N barges straight into his bedroom.
âAre you fucking kidding me!?â She yelps out as she pushes the door open.Â
Harryâs got his back to her, pulling his white shirt over his head and he spins around with wide eyes. Y/Nâs glare drops and her own eyes widen, watering just as quickly and her shoulder sag.
She covers her mouth with her hands. Heâs got a black eye and a cut eyebrow. His sunkissed, tattooed stomach is bruised and her breathing is caught in her throat. Harry drops the shirt on the bed and scratches at the back of his neck, his muscles taut and she canât look away.
âHarry,â She gasps out as she stretches for him, delicate fingertips pressing on his bruised torso but he pulls away with a hiss.Â
Y/N stares at him in grief and drops her hands to her side. âWhy did you do that?â She asks breathlessly, her chest rising and falling and it burns her to see him like that.
He stares at her for a while, doesnât understand why sheâs so upset, so worried about him. He supposes itâs because sheâs just a nice person, but another part of him, deep down, prays to God that she cares for another reason.
He shrugs, takes a step closer and brushes a strand of hair from her faceâdoesnât want her to think heâs being cold by brushing her off just seconds prior. Harry finally gets a good look at her. Summer dress and tennis shoes with that floristâs apron wrapped around her front. Just like the first time they met.Â
Harry beams, heart ricocheting. He thinks back to the first time he saw her, how he supposed she was pretty. He looks at her now and sees the stars. Like sheâs got this glowing tint around her silhouette and Harry swears sheâs the most precious fucking thing heâs ever seen.
âHe treated you like shit, Y/N/N.âÂ
There he goes again, with the Goddamn nicknames.Â
She stares up at him like heâs the unknown eighth wonder of the world and she feels like her heart might leap out of her throat any second.Â
âWasnât going to let him get away with it.â His voice dies off into a whisper.
Their noses are almost touching and neither of them are quite sure how theyâve grown this close without moving. Harryâs still got his fingers in her hair, twirling the soft curls around and sheâs unknowingly nuzzling into his touch. Y/Nâs eyes flutter closed, feels like sheâs on cloud nine and sheâs struggling so fucking hard to keep her lips off his and her heart beats erratically.
Harry eyes her, watches the way her lashes gently flutter and heâs about to lean in, about to allow himself to taste her one more time, and then his phone rings. Itâs an obnoxious blaring that breaks them apart and Y/Nâs eyes look to the bed, reading the name that lights up the screen with the incoming call.
Corina x
Y/N feels her heart sink, knew it was too good to be true. As if someone like him could ever be interested in someone like her. She feels a bubble of hurt in her stomach and she swallows her insecurities, spinning on her feet and leaving Harry alone to stare at the phone on his bed.
He closes his eyes when he hears Y/N leave, a sigh slipping from his lips and he pinches at the bridge of his nose, feels so fucking stupid. He picks up the phone, raising it to his ear.Â
âWhat?â he spits out through gritted teeth, hand in his unruly curls and he tugs.
She invites him over, in that sickly sweet voice that heâs growing to hate lately. But itâs dripping with sex and he can tell sheâs wet just by the way sheâs breathing down the phone. Harryâs mind falls on Y/N for a moment, wondering if this is something he should be doing.Â
But he isnât with Y/N, theyâre not a thing, not even close, and Harry knows he needs to stop himself from imagining them as such.
âIâll be there in ten.â He grumbles into the phone, shoving it in the pocket of his sweatpants and he struggles to put a shirt back on.Â
Harry shoves his feet into a pair of nearby sneakers, grabbing his keys and a jacket on the way out of his bedroom.
He bounces down the stairs, little Harry growing more and more excited the closer he gets to have her lips wrapped around him, but that lovely image is quickly torn from his mind when he sees Y/N speaking softly to a man with a familiar head of hair. Harry frowns, takes slow and easy steps down the stairs and he can smell the cologne he grew up with.
Y/N looks past him and up at Harry, heat on her cheeks and she smiles softly. He notices and spins around, an unimpressed look on his face and Harry gulps, brows still furrowed.
âDad?â
âYouâve got some explaining to do, Harry.â
//Â
Shopping bags smack at their thighs with every step they take, but both young ladies have blocked that out since they walked past Claireâs seventeen minutes ago. Itâs quiet for a Tuesday afternoon and Y/Nâs quite thankful for it. Sheâs got her arm linked with Maiseeâs as they pass the water fountain and slowly window-shop their afternoon away.
Y/Nâs been blabbering non-stop since they left the house this morning. Sheâs told Maisee all the juicy details of the kiss, the way he held her and touched her. Maisee looked like she was about to combust with happiness and Y/N tried her hardest to calm her friend down, but that didnât stop her from screaming it at the top of her lungs.
âBut, whoâs Corina?â Maisee huffs, brows furrowed and Y/N tries to hide her disappointment but itâs no use, Maisee knows her like the back of her hand.Â
She pinches Y/Nâs arm and gives her a look, a look that tells her to stop comparing herself to someone she doesnât even know. Y/N rolls her eyes.
âDid he meet her?â she asks quietly, like sheâs afraid to mention the mystery girl again in case Y/N bursts into tears or breaks someoneâs arm.Â
Y/N shakes her head with a sigh instead. âI think he was going to, but his dad showed up,â Y/N explains with a little shrug of her shoulders.
âIs he hot? He must be hot, Harryâs hot⌠he has to get his looks from somewhere,â Maisee mutters to herself, nibbling on her red stained bottom lip at the thought and Y/N cringes beside her.Â
âFirst of all, ew, gross. Second of all, heâs just⌠just a dad.â She doesnât really know how else to describe the older man, other than that Harryâs the spitting image of him.
âWhatever, Iâm ninety-three per cent sure Harryâs into you,â Maisee concludes, shoulders shrugging and sheâs got that look on her face that says this isnât up for discussion, and Y/N just sighs.Â
âWhat was his dad doing there anyway?â She asks again as they make their way to the parking lot, swarmed by darkness and sharp headlights of the cars that drive past.
Y/N shrugs again. That seems to be all sheâs doing today.Â
âProbably because Harry got into that fight with Liam. Everyone knows about it,â Y/N mumbles out, worried that her name is attached to it and she doesnât want to be associated with what happened, even if it did happen because of her.
âThat is a prime example of him having feels for you,â Maisee points out as Y/N digs through her purse for her keys.
She pretends to ignore Maiseeâs comment like she doesnât hear it, but part of Y/N wants to believe her, wants it to be true. She shakes the thought from her head and unlocks the car, trunk popping open and they throw their bags inside.
âWhere to? Wanna come do grocery shopping with me?â Maisee asks.Â
Y/N looks at her with squinted eyes, knows Maisee fucking hates doing the grocery shop on her own, but Maisee also knows she doesnât have a choice. Y/N shakes her head as she starts the engine, watches her friend throw her head back with a drastic groan and whine.
âBut⌠my carâs in the garage, remember? How am I meant to get to the store and bring all the stuff back?â Maisee argues, hopes that she might be able to guilt Y/N into it, but sheâs not taking Maiseeâs bullshit.Â
âThen itâs a good thing Iâm letting you borrow my car.â She grins, pulling out of their parking space while Maisee wails.
//
Heâs got a beer in his hand as he stares at the tree at the back of the garden. Itâs hot, too hot, actually, and his shirt is long forgotten as sweat begins to pool in the little divots of flesh that sculpt his abs. They sit together in silence, father and son, and itâs eating at Harry⌠just wants to know where he stands.
After Richie showed up last night, Y/N had left them both to themselves where he gave Harry the Dad Look and sat him down in the kitchen, told him he needs he to get his act together or else. Harry knew the threat wasnât empty, so it was also no surprise when Richie told him he was staying for a few days to keep an eye on him.
Subsequently, this meant no sex for Harry.
Richieâs sitting beside him, shirt by his feet and heâs got his arms behind his head as he relaxes in the sun lounger. Heâs got a full chest of hair, something he always told Harry made him a man when Harry was younger, and sweat begins to glisten on his sunkissed skin. Heâs relaxed, a beer beside him and a little smile on his lips, eyes hidden behind his black tinted sunglasses.
âHowâs Mum and Gemma?â Harry breaks the silence, voice a little raspy after not speaking a word for over an hour and Richie hums at the mention of his beloved ladies.Â
âTheyâre good. Maybe youâd know that if you called once in a while,â he quips and Harry closes his eyes, knows his Dad is right and nods his head.
Richie feels bad. He shouldnât, because what he said is true⌠but he knows his son, and he knows how much Harry loves his Mum and sister. He also knows that Harry distances himself for his family when he feels himself spiralling, or feels like heâs a disappointment. Richie doesnât tell Harry thatâs the real reason heâs here⌠to remind him he is loved.
âMumâs okay, she misses you,â Richie says, Harry nodding with a hint of a smile on his lips.Â
He misses her, more than anything. And he knows sheâs only an hours drive away, but he doesnât think he can face her. Doesnât want to disappoint her.
âAnd your sister⌠well, sheâs sixteen going on twenty-five and I canât keep up,â Richie laughs out, eyes crinkling behind his glasses and Harry does the same. If anyone were to walk past, theyâd probably think they were looking at the same person, just twenty-five years apart.
Itâs silent again for a brief moment when their laughter dies down and Harryâs left in his thoughts. Richie chews on his bottom lip, stares at the grass.Â
âYou gotta get your shit together, Harry.â He mumbles out to his son, doesnât miss the way Harryâs head whips round to face him but Richie keeps his focus on the green grass across the garden.Â
âYou want to pursue music but youâre not gonna get anywhere with it if you get kicked out of this place. Iâm serious, Harry. Whatâs going on with you?â Harry looks away.
He thinks about Richieâs words, knows heâs right, like always, and it hurts. It hurts to be the family disappointment.Â
âI donât know,â he whispers out, brows knitted together and he picks at his bruising knuckles, doesnât wanna look at his Dad and see the sadness on his face.
Richie sighs and sits up, legs hanging over the side of the chair and he leans his elbows on his knees.Â
âWeâre always going to be proud of you, Harry. Youâre my son, and I love you. You just gotta figure out whatâs going on in your head. Youâre not seventeen anymore. Itâs time to grow up.â It isnât a lecture or a telling-off, itâs advice, solid advice that Harry needs to follow.
He nods and tilts his head, smiles through pursed lips and Richie smacks him on the back of his shoulder in a loving matter.Â
âNow enough of this sappy shit, go get me another beer.â Richie smacks him again as he swings his legs back onto the sunlounger and relaxes, Harryâs sweet laughter music to his ears and he canât remember the last time he heard his boy laugh like that. Itâs nice.
Harryâs still smiling to himself when he wanders into the kitchen through the back patio doors, giggling softly when he opens the fridge and pulls out to cool cans of Corona. He kicks the door shut, about to go back into the garden when he hears the front door open and the muffled voice of Y/N call out, âAnyone home? Little help!â
He spins and approaches the door, watches as sheâs weighed down by at least twelve shopping bags and she struggles to keep the door from closing on her with the side of her foot.Â
âOh, shit, Y/N.â His eyes widen at her struggle and he quickly places the beers on the counter behind him, racing to her and taking the majority of her bags from her quivering arms.
Y/N sighs out in appreciation and kicks the door shut, shoving the bags to the floor and Harry does the same. She pushes her straightened hair from her hair and lets out a breath, looking up at Harry and drinking him in. God, he looks so good, she thinks and forces herself to look away from his sweating torso.
âYou okay, honey?â he asks with a soft laugh, a small smile beaming on her lips and she nods breathlessly, wiping her clammy hands on her ripped jeans.Â
âYeah, Maisee had me drag all this in because I wouldnât do the grocery shop with her,â Y/N explains and Harry rolls his eyes in the nicest way he can.
âShe knows the rules,â he replies and Y/N raises her eyebrows, nodding in agreement but they both know that doesnât make a difference.Â
âYou been sunbathing?â she asks with a soft laugh, wandering into the kitchen.Â
Harry walks behind her and nods, clearing his throat when he realises she doesnât see the reply.
âYeah, itâs nice out,â he says, scratching the back of his neck when he sees her reach up to grab a glass from the cupboard.Â
She turns and smiles at him when she gets it, running the tap and she squints her eyes, smile only growing. Harry squints back at her, a nervous smile on his face and he wonders why sheâs looking at him like that.
âWhat?â he asks cautiously and she shakes her head, filling her glass and shutting the water off.Â
âYour hair looks good like that.â Y/N grins, eyes up the black headband heâs using to keep his curls from falling in his face and Harry blushes like crazy when he realises. He purses his lips to hide his grin and Y/N splutters into her glass of water as she tries to take a sip.
Harry shakes his head and reaches for the fruit bowl.Â
âOh, youâre so funny, arenât you, honey,â he teases as he picks off a single grape, throwing it at her forehead and they both shriek when it bounces off and into her glass of water.Â
Harry giggles as he walks closer, takes her hand in his that holds the glass. She stares at him as he dips his fingers into her water and pulls out the grape, popping it into his mouth and he smiles.
âAlmost as sweet as you,â he mumbles and Y/N canât help but roll her eyes and splutter out a laugh.Â
She turns and pours the rest of her water down the sink but Harry just watches the side of her face as she tries to hide her smile.
Richie watches them both from the patio doors, his shirt back on and sunglasses sitting on the top of his head. He watches the way Harry looks at her, the glimmer in his eyes and the ghost of a smile on his lips. He knows the look because itâs the same look he gives his wife⌠the love of his life.
Richie clears his throat, decides heâs seen and heard enough and Y/N spins around, eyes a little wide but she relaxes when she sees who it is.Â
âMr. Styles, hi,â Y/N greets him with a smile and Richie nods his head at her.Â
âHey, Y/N,â he smiles back and Harry watches from across the room.
He reaches for the beers and takes a few steps closer until heâs behind Y/N, towering over her.Â
âYou cominâ?â He asks her softly, feels her side brush against him when she turns and she smiles gratefully but shakes her head.Â
âNo, Iâve got work in ten and then Iâm at the diner until close,â she explains with pursed lips. Harry nods, heart aching and this time, Harry knows what it is. Disappointment.
âAnyways, enjoy the sun. See you guys later.â Y/N bids them goodbye before she slips past Harry and jumps up the stairs two at a time, heading to her bedroom to grab her apron and diner uniform, and sheâs out the front door just seconds after.
//Â
Itâs almost 5 p.m. and Y/N is tired. The flower shop has been quiet, the regular old man Mike coming in at three for flowers for his wife, a couple of party planners and young girl buying flowers for her mother.Â
Y/Nâs feet are starting to ache but if she acknowledges it now, itâll make her seven-hour shift at the diner hell. Sheâs removing thorns from a bunch of roses at the counter when she hears the little bell above the door sound.
She looks up and places the clippers on the counter, a small smile on her lips when she sees who it is.Â
âHi,â she beams, happy to have some sort of human interaction after sitting in the shop alone for almost an hour.Â
Richie smiles and makes his way to the counter and Y/N notices the sparkle in his eyes. The same sparkle as Harryâs.Â
âWhat can I get you?â she asks politely, hands leaning on the counter and Richie takes a second to appreciate the beautiful flowers that decorate the shop.Â
âI go back home tomorrow, wanna get some flowers for my lady.â He tells her, asks for the brightest and prettiest bunch of flowers she can.
Y/N grins and accepts the challenge, leaves the counter to pick different flowers from pre-assembled bunches and she brings back more than enough to the counter. Richie watches the small smile on her face as she picks and places them together, cutting most down to size.
Sheâs not like Harryâs normal type, Richie thinks. Harryâs never had a thing for quiet girls before, at least not that Richie knows of anyway. Sheâs a sweet girl, seems to have her head on straight and he knows sheâs serious about her education and life in general. Richie thinks sheâs exactly what Harry needs and his heart bursts a little.
âSo, how long have you been seeing my boy?â He asks out of the blue and Y/N almost snips the tip of her finger off.Â
She places the scissors down and lets out a shaky, breathy laugh. She clears her throat and places the flowers onto the counter, looking up at the older man and he stares at her, expectantly.
âNo, uh⌠weâre not..â she trails off, but Richie raises his eyebrows higher, not buying her excuse. âWeâre friends, known each other about two months now.â She defends, though she isnât sure why she feels so defensive, like she needs to make him believe what sheâs saying.
Richie nods and squints at her, humming an âmhmâ like he knows something she doesnât.Â
âWhat?â she laughs awkwardly, heat rising to the apples of her cheeks and Richie just smiles at her, like heâs so proud and thankful, but all Y/N is, is confused.
He shakes his head.Â
âNothingâŚâ She knows he has more to say, so she raises her brows and he huffs. âJust that in all the years Iâve raised Harry, Iâve never known him to use endearing nicknames⌠and I heard him call you two in a matter of ten seconds back in the house.â Y/N grows shy, sinks into herself a little at his words and she doesnât know what to do or say.
âNot to mention he looks at you the way I look at the love of my life, but hey, what does an old man like me know.âÂ
He smiles kindly and Y/N begins to spiral deep in her thoughts, unable to come up with a believable excuse and her mouth runs dry, heart thumping like thereâs no tomorrow as she mindlessly finishes assembling Richieâs bouquet. She places it on the counter as he drops a twenty beside it, taking the bouquet in his hands and smelling the flowers.
âThank you for the flowers, Y/N.â He smiles at her, but sheâs completely frozen in her spot, brows furrowed slightly and Richie spins around, reaching for the door when she finally snaps out of the daze she put herself in.
âRichie!â She calls out before he has the chance to open the door, his name a pleasant shock and he raises his brows at her. She scuffs her feet behind the counter.Â
âWhat do you mean Harry doesnât do nicknames? Why not?â She asks, curious, and the question alone tells Richie everything he needs to know.
He smiles at the girl. âTo Harry, nicknames mean attachment, and Harryâs never let himself get attached to anyone.â He explains, voice soft and barely audible but Y/N hears and hangs onto every word he utters.Â
Before she can even process them and ask him something else, the door is chiming and heâs gone.
//Â
Itâs past one when Y/N stumbles into the house. Her feet are completely raw and her legs are frozen after walking home from the diner in a yellow miniskirt. She closes the front door behind her, kicking off her tennis shoes and rubbing the sleep from beneath her eyes. Sheâs shrugging her jacket off when she hears it from upstairsâthe yelling and stomping.
She frowns and hangs her jacket on the wall, small steps leading her to the bottom of the stairs. A tall blonde, well, taller than Y/N, comes bounding down the stairs, her jeans half buttoned and shirt all messed up. Sheâs furious, red in the face and gritting her teeth. Y/Nâs about to ask if sheâs okay when she shoves into her and almost knocks her flying.
Harryâs bounding down the stairs just as quick, catching Y/Nâs arm before she can hit the floor and pulling her into him. Her palm presses against his bare chest, feels the fine hairs that decorate his skin and sheâs overwhelmed and confused. Itâs not until she puts the pieces together that she realises the girl is Corina and her and Harry have clearly just ended their night in a different way than planned.
Corina notices the lingering touch they share and the way he stares at her, eyes frantic like heâs making sure thereâs not a scratch on her, and she scoffs. She stares at Y/N in disgust, knows who she is and she canât help but stare at her clothes, blood boiling.Â
âOf course, sheâs a fucking waitress.â And Y/Nâs offended, doesnât understand what sheâs done to get the sharp end of this.
Just as quickly as she spits the words, sheâs running out of the door and leaving it wide open. Harry says nothing, doesnât follow her, just closes and locks the door before turning back to Y/N.Â
âYou okay? Did she hurt you?â He asks gently, reaching for her again and she shakes her head, cuddling into herself out of coldness and confusion.
âWhat was all that about?â she breathes softly, doe eyes staring up at him and heâs suddenly blushing, scratching the back of his neck, which Y/N has learnt to be a nervous habit of his.Â
âWe⌠got into an argument. I donât think Iâll be seeing her again.â He admits and Y/N tries to hide the giddiness she gets from his words. He wonât be seeing her again.
âOh.â Is all she says, wiggling her toes in her ankle socks and Harry rocks back and forth on the balls of his feet.Â
Itâs awkward, like she came home at the wrong time and saw something she wasnât supposed to, and Y/N doesnât know what to do. So she stands there with pursed lips.
âHow was work?â Harry asks, breaking the silence and Y/N nods her head.Â
She debates whether or not she should tell him she saw his dad, whether she should mention anything about the whole nickname situation. She doesnât. Instead, she says, âIt was okay,â and leaves it like that.
Harry nods his head and theyâre back to that stupid silence again. Neither of them can understand why theyâre being so weird about what just happened, itâs not like they kissed⌠again.
âAnyway, Iâm super tired, so⌠Iâm gonna head to bed,â she tells him, jabbing her thumb over her shoulder and Harryâs so fucking thankful sheâs ending this weird conversation.Â
He nods, bids her goodnight as she slowly creeps up the stairs. He watches her up, offers her a wave when she looks back at him over her shoulder and pinches the bridge of his nose when sheâs out of sight.
âJesus Christ.â
//Â
Thereâs nothing worse than having a perfect dream and being abruptly torn from it. Y/N learns that the hard way when her obnoxious phone blares out her ringtone. She blindly reaches for her nightstand, eyes struggling to adjust to the light that filters through her room and Y/N lets out a loud groan, forgetting the field of daisies and the boy that ran with her.
She grabs her phone, accepts the call without looking at the caller and brings it to her ear.Â
âHello?â She lets out groggily, brows pinched and her head sinks further into her duck feather pillow. A screech is heard from the other line and Y/N pulls her phone away from her ear with a wince.
âHappy twenty-fourth, baby!âÂ
Itâs her Mum, she knows it. Y/N grins sleepily to herself, stretching her tired limbs and she brings the phone back to her ear.Â
âThanks, Mum,â she raps out softly, eyes still struggling to adjust to the morning light and her stomach flips.
âWhat are you doing today? Iâm sorry I canât be there to celebrate with you, honey,â Jane rambles on.Â
Y/N knows sheâs probably holding back her tears and beating herself up about it, but she wishes she wouldnât. Wishes Jane believed her when she says itâs okay.
âItâs alright, Mum. And I donât know⌠Iâm not sure if Maiseeâs got anything planned or not,â Y/N shrugs, but part of her kind of hopes they make a small fuss. She wouldnât mind pancakes for breakfast and maybe take out in the evening.
âIâm sure she does, you know what Maiseeâs like.â Jane laughs, considers her to be a second daughter and Y/N laughs too.Â
Itâs quiet for a brief moment and they both bask in the comfort of just knowing theyâre somewhat together.
âIâm really sorry I canât make it this weekend,â Cindy continues to apologise.Â
Y/N sighs and pinches the bridge of her nose, shaking her head and she just wants her mother to understand that she understands. Y/N knows her mother is a hard worker, knows sheâs never had anything just handed to her and Jane has brought Y/N up the same way.Â
Y/N grew up watching her mother fight for what they had, work seventeen-hour shifts just to make sure there was enough food on the table and to buy Y/N the books she needed for school.
Y/N watched her mother claw her way up the nursing ladder for years, comforted her on the nights sheâd come home in tears after losing a patient, cooking her dinner at three in the morning when she got home from a long shift. Y/N was her mothersâ mother and they were each otherâs best friends.
âMum, stop⌠Iâm coming back to Kingston in a few weeks for spring break anyway, itâs okay, itâs just a birthday,â Y/N shrugs it off and Jane knows her daughterâs being completely honest. Theyâve never lied to each other and Y/N wasnât about to start now.
She hears Jane sigh from the other line and a little smile graces Y/Nâs lips. She won.Â
âOkay, you win. Your card should come in the mail today and you get your presents when you come home. That okay?â Y/N smiles and sits herself up in bed, rubbing the sleep from her eyes and she can only imagine the mess her hair must be.
âThatâs perfect, mum,â she sighs out.
âOkay, Iâm gonna go. I got my final assessment in an hour and I need to get to work. Have a great birthday, baby. I love you!â Jane sends kisses down the phone.
Y/N laughs. âBye, mum. Good luck, let me know how it goes. Love you!â
They end the call and Y/N throws her phone to the empty right side of her bed, sinking back into her pillow and she blows a few strands of hair out of her face.
Twenty-four and she doesnât feel any fucking different.
Her morning routine is the same. Y/N gets out of bed and uses the bathroom, washes her face and brushes her teeth, makes her bed and has a quick shower. She dresses in a flowy, yellow summer dress and slips her feet into her Converse. Y/N lets her natural waves cascade past her shoulders and down her back as she fills in her brows and coats a layer of mascara to her lashes.
Sheâs bounding down the stairs soon after, tucking hair behind her ear. Itâs quiet, only soft mumbles in the kitchen from her housemates. Y/N reaches the bottom of the stairs when she notices the lack of banners and balloons. Part of her is thankful no one has made a big deal out of it, but another part of her feels a little disappointed.
Y/N makes her way through the foyer and into the kitchen with a beaming smile, a little skip in her step but no one acknowledges her presence. Thereâs no birthday cards or a smiley group of friends. Thereâs no pancakes.
Y/N purses her lips. âMorning,â she mumbles out, swaying on the balls and heels of her feet and everyone mutters out a âhi,â in the most disinterested way possible.Â
Maiseeâs got her head in her phone as she picks at her cereal. Dean and Raegen are too busy whispering like children with small smiles on their faces. Mackey and Oliver are half asleep on the counter and Harryâs sitting across from them all, earphones in and his MacBook on his lap.
âYou got mail, by the way,â Maisee waves her hand to the front door, not bothering to look up from her phone and a very heavy sinking feeling sits in the pit of Y/Nâs stomach.Â
They forgot about her birthday.Â
Y/N nods and quietly thanks her, feet shuffling back to the front door and she picks up the three letters addressed from her.
She stares at them, knows the cursive writing on the first one is from her grandma and grandpa, the one with the writing that resembles hers is from her mother, and the one with the printed text right off the computer is from her father. Sheâs shocked he remembered.
Y/N shakes her head and takes a minute to compose herself, throws the cards back onto the little entry table and clears her throat. She shouldnât be upset that her friends forgot her birthday, sheâs never liked a fuss made of her anyway, she shouldnât be upset.
Y/N tugs her sundress down her hips a little, wiggles her toes and wanders back into the kitchen. No one pays much mind to her, save for Harry, who peers up at her with lidded eyes but she misses the curious squint he offers.
She grabs a bottle of water from the fridge and bumps it closed with her hip.Â
âWhatâs everyone doing today?â she asks as she uncaps her water.Â
She earns a collection of mumbles that she somewhat translates to 'nothing much,â and Y/N gnaws on her bottom lip.
Harry watches her, notices the harsh disappointment on her soft features and heâs so confused as to whatâs going through her head. He wants to ask her, pull her aside and make sure everythingâs okay, but they havenât spoken in four days, since that whole situation with Corina, and heâs beginning to think heâs done something to upset her.
He hasnât spoken to Corina, either. Blocked her number and deleted her on any socials he had her on. He took his dadâs advice, started a fresh.
Harryâs been focusing on his school work and writing songs for Professor Lennon the past few days and if heâs being honest, he feels good.
âOkay,â Y/N says to herself, pops her cap back on the water and she purses her lips. âWell, Iâm going to work. Guess Iâll just see you all later,â she mumbles, eyes downcast and Harryâs almost fucking certain he sees her bottom lip quiver a little.
//
Itâs been a shit day, to say the least. The milkshake machine threw up on Y/N within the first ten minutes of her shift starting, and her stupid boss refused to let her go home to change. Sheâs been verbally abused by customers all afternoon, a bunch of bikers riding through town and trying to cop a feel while she was waiting on them.
Sheâs felt icky all day and she just wants to go home, shower, and forget about the complete and utter disaster of her forgotten twenty-fourth birthday. Sheâs close to tears when she parks outside the house and the Nissan stinks of banana split.
Her grandparents called her on her break, wished her love and happiness, and sheâs still to hear from her father, but that much is expected. Y/Nâs kicking the rubble beneath her feet when she makes her way up the steps to the porch.Â
The lights are off and she supposes everyoneâs out. Itâs 10 p.m. on a Saturday night, thereâs no reason for them to be home, and Y/Nâs thankful for the chance to cry in peace.
But when she pushes through the door and flicks the light on, there are bodies jumping out from every hidden corner, balloons on the ceiling and party poppers are going off in her face.Â
Y/N lets out a frantic scream, hands covering her face and she can hear music and laughter. She squints her eyes open, heart dropping and stomach swirling.Â
âHappy 24th, Y/N!â Maisee screams at the top of her lungs, pretty dress holding her hips and Y/N feels severely underdressed.Â
Maisee pulls her into a hug, kisses her forehead and pushes her to greet her guests. Everyoneâs there. Her friends from her English study group and other classes, a few of Mackey and Ollyâs friends that sheâs spent time hanging with. Itâs everyone she knows and she couldnât be more grateful.
âOh my God,â she breathes out, tears in her eyes and she swears sheâs about to burst into tears.Â
Sheâs pulled into hugs from everyone, chatting and drinking and dancing and she feels so fucking good, feels the thing everyone says she would. She feels liberated.
âLet me change, hold on,â she tells Maisee as she tries to drag Y/N out to the backyard.Â
Maisee rolls her eyes but lets her, nonetheless. Y/Nâs running up the stairs with a grin, untying her apron and shimmying out of her skirt in the process. Sheâs in only her underwear when she closes the door, making for the closet when she sees something on her nightstand.
A bouquet of trilliums sits on the surface, a tall bag of Horlicks beside it and Y/N frowns as she picks up the folded flower card that leans against her lamp.
Happy BirthdayâŚ.
Saw the flowers and thought of u.
Oh and I used all ur horlicks so hereâs a new bag, you were right, Iâm out like a light after LOL.
Love, Harry x
Y/N blushes, heat rising through her body and she canât help but giggle at her gift, but sheâs still thankful, nonetheless. She gently places the card back on her nightstand before rummaging through her closet, opting on a black, floral wrap dress and sheâs bouncing back down the stairs.
//
Itâs been two hours and Y/Nâs feeling brave. Sheâs drinking a little more than she knows she should (three drinks being the usual limit and sheâs now on her fifth), but sheâs enjoying herself. Sheâs wedged on the couch between Maisee and the armrest, her head on her friendâs shoulder and Maisee coos her.
âYouâre so great, Mais,â Y/N sighs out, eyes fluttering closed and sheâs growing even more appreciatively grateful for the little get together her best friend had assembled.Â
âI know, baby,â Maisee tells her, a smirk on her lips and Y/N lets out a snorted giggle.
Itâs quiet for a few seconds, save for the music and the laughter of the other partygoers. Y/N takes a moment to sober up a little, to sift through her thoughts and sheâs only now realising that she hasnât seen Harry all night and she remembers the flowers on her nightstand.
âIs Harry here?â she asks quietly.Â
Y/N feels dirty, like she shouldnât be asking such an innocent question, and in her hazy state, Maisee nods through a yawn.Â
âThink heâs in the yard,â she tells her and Y/N hums.
She waits on the couch for a few more passing moments and nibbles on her bottom lip. She debates whether she should go through with what she wants to do⌠whether she actually has the guts to tell him what she needs to. But before Y/N can fully comprehend those thoughts, sheâs telling Maisee she needs the bathroom and sheâs searching for him.
Y/N weaves through her friends and acquaintances, one goal on her mind and sheâs eager to tell him. She prays he feels the same, he must do. She canât stop thinking about everything Richie told her, about the longing looks, the nicknames. Y/Nâs certain thereâs something between them, she can feel it in her bones.
She makes her way into the kitchen, trying to suppress her beaming smile and she searches for his fluffy head of curls, knows he hasnât been slicking them back lately, even if they have been avoiding each other since that night with Corina.
Sheâs on her tiptoes, surprised by how crowded the kitchen is and when she sees that mop of brown curls, her smile grows to twice its size. She can see the tight pink shirt heâs wearing and the black corduroy pants, and he looks good, so good.
Y/Nâs about to move closer when the man in front of her, that was blocking her view, wanders off and she can see his pretty face so clearly. But the smile slips from her face just as quickly as it appeared as Harry dips his head down and envelops another girlâs lips with his.
Itâs like sheâs drowning. Her heart sinks to the pit of her stomach, knees tingling and her throat feels like itâs closing in. Everything around her is black and white, everything but him and her. The air is being sucked out of the room and she feels that familiar feeling of impending doom crashing over her.
Youâre so stupid, Y/N. He never liked you!
Sheâs almost panting for air when she watches Harry pull away, a cocky smirk on his lips and the girl beside him looks fucking gorgeous as she tries to catch her own breath. Y/N knows that kiss, knows the way it makes someoneâs knees buckle and head grow cloudy.
Y/N doesnât feel the tears that begin to pool in her eyes, but she feels all self-confidence quickly evade her nerves and she feels so fucking small. Harry feels eyes on him and he doesnât expect to see a heartbroken Y/N staring right at him.
He sees the pain in her eyes and the little twitch of her lips as they curve into a frown. Harry lets go of the girl beside him, didnât have any interest in learning her name at the beginning of the night and he certainly doesnât have any interest now.
Heâs focused on Y/N and the way she tries her hardest to give him an encouraging smile, despite the fact that sheâs fucking crumbling within herself. She nods her head and spins on the heels of her feet and Harry doesnât miss the frown that quickly takes over her fake smile before sheâs rushing for the front door.
Harry doesnât say a word to the girl beside him, just brushes past her and follows Y/N. Harry doesnât know why he chases after her or feels the need to tell her the kiss meant nothing, but he also doesnât give himself a chance to think about it. He just needs to get to Y/N.
He thinks heâs lost her when he gets to the lounge, canât see any sign of her pretty black dress or her full head of hair but then he sees the front door slowly swing closed and he stops it before it locks, rushing outside and closing it behind him.
The air is cold, freezing, actually and he can see her shivering as she sits on the bottom steps of the front porch. Harry purses his lips and slowly eases closer to her, sits beside her and stretches his legs out the best he can. Sheâs silent beside him, too busy staring at the concrete beneath them.
Y/N takes a deep breath. Itâs now or never, she tells herself. Harryâs oblivious beside her.Â
âI donât know when Iâm next gonna feel confident enough to do this, and hell, maybe I shouldnât be doing this at all, but I need to. I need to,â she mutters out, brows knitted like sheâs trying to convince herself and Harry canât help but frown in confusion.
She turns around, eyes watering and he gets a good look at her. She looks distraught, but in the most fucking beautiful way possible.Â
âHoney⌠whatâs going on?â Harry whispers, doesnât miss the way her breathing hitches in her throat and his hands are growing clammy and heâs got that uneasy feeling in his stomach again.
âI like you,â she blurts out, eyes wide and Harry blinks. âLike, I wanna be with you, like you,â sheâs whispering as her voice dies out from its confidence to uncertainty.Â
She can hear her heart pounding heavily in her ears and Harry clears his throat, feels like itâs about to close in on him.
He canât believe it, it canât be true. Harry stares at her for a few moments, tries to find any indication that sheâs joking, or if it was a spur of the moment thing, but all he can see are insecurities and pure adoration and sheâs swaying just a little.
âY/N,â he begins, taking her cold, dainty hands in his huge ones and he rubs his thumb against the divots of her knuckles.Â
âYouâre drunk, petal,â he laughs lightheartedly, like he needs to believe thatâs the reason sheâs saying this⌠like he doesnât deserve for her to mean it.
Y/N shakes her head and pulls her hands out of his grasp, standing to her feet and pacing in a small circle.Â
âNo⌠I mean, maybe a little, but Iâm still honest,â she reasons and sheâs in her head again, drowning in her insecurities like every other night.
âBut itâs okay, you donât have to like me back, itâs nothing new. I donât expect for someone as incredible as you to even glance at someone like me. It just doesnât ever happen, I should know that by now,â Y/N rambles to herself, letâs her fears and self-doubt feast on her and Harry grabs her hand and gently tugs so sheâs sitting beside him again.
She plops down, pout weighing on her pretty lips and Harry brings her hands to his mouth, peppering kisses to her knuckles.Â
âY/N, you are incredible. Not me. I donât deserve you,â he tells her breathlessly.Â
His heart is aching and he just wants to hold her. Itâs an odd emotional reaction for Harry, but he doesnât question it.
âIf Iâm so incredible, how come no one wants me?â Y/N sniffles, her nose a little runny and Harryâs lip involuntarily pouts back at her.Â
She doesnât expect the impact of his soft lips on hers, but she doesnât fight it either.
Harry holds her clammy cheeks in the palms of his hands, suckles softly on her bottom lip and Y/N loses all sense of reality. Her fingers thread through his curls as she tugs at them softly, kisses him back with all of her drunken might and neither of them mind the taste of alcohol on the others tongues.
âI want you,â he whispers against her lips.
//
Feedback is always appreciated!!
Tags: @kissfromadove @stilesissaved @kiwitsayedsugar @savannahwendel @triski73 @stylesfever @babyyhoneyyy @theresnooneheretosave @ellaorchard @itsmytimetoodream @daphnesutton @matildasatellite
"celebraties aren't activists" so close. actually speaking against an ongoing genocide doesn't make you an activist it makes you a human with basic sense of empathy and awareness


